Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Dornach): Matches

1.0c
[ [Table of Contents] | Search ]

Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Dornach)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.

Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   Query type: 
    Query was: beings
  
Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
Matching lines:

evil in human beings, but then something else can also be perceived,
realm of the hierarchies, as here we live among the beings of the

Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

observation very much astray. As earthly human beings we perceive the

Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

or of the fixed stars, they were speaking of spiritual beings.
the other heavenly bodies — they were seen as Spirit Beings. We

Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
Matching lines:

deed, of action. Only through the fact that we are thinking beings are
In so far as we are contemplative beings, thought operates in
us; in so far as we are doers, that is to say, social beings,
can picture ourselves as beings of thought, also as beings of will.
merely rays into our life since birth. As thinking beings, we have

Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
Matching lines:

unknown gods should come to the aid of human beings without their active
involvement, and that such aid should come just where human beings consider
The Egyptian was permeated by luciferic powers, as were all human beings
moves and surges within human beings, just as Lucifer moved and surged
then human beings see their picture of the world in a luciferic form. How
ahrimanic-typhonic light, so modern human beings, because they are
wind and weather, in the storms of winter, so modern human beings, if they
ahrimanic. Modern human beings must understand the mystery of Christmas in
human beings find the power represented by the holy Sophia. The modern age
This anthroposophical community could become a community of human beings
of human beings. We should learn to say to ourselves: If we can manage to
understanding the one who appeared among human beings on the first

Title: Evil and the Future of Man
Matching lines:

as a simple characterisation, so that human beings may see what kind
is the education which human beings can receive from it for certain
will learn to know one another as Ego-beings.

Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
Matching lines:

and death. Long before this, as I said, we were beings of soul and
outer causation. Simply as human beings on earth, we are bound to

Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
Matching lines:

being, two beings can be clearly distinguished. You will recall that

Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
Matching lines:

evolution of the earth, the human beings will therefore be born with
expression from the series of our incarnations. The human beings will
is followed also in the future! Unless the human beings of to-day take
human beings of the sixth post-Atlantean epoch will only be able to
strength to make of us individual human beings.

Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
Matching lines:

happen if a time were to come when human beings completely lost hold
another, but live entirely within themselves. Human beings can only
human beings to develop really social impulses. And one of these social
other people. The kind of education that makes human beings of people
also enables them to recognize people as human beings. But it is
impossible to recognize people as human beings if you do not develop a
beings. This can only be the sort of thought life that breaks away from the
That is the important thing, that is what is vital! Whole human beings

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
Matching lines:

already present in human beings, subconsciously, by the end of the
reached a parting of the ways. Spiritual Beings of higher worlds are
horizontal. Whereas the distribution of human beings over the earth
— with the human beings belonging to it.
being bred in human beings who are made to learn from the sketchy maps
space because of the characteristics of the human beings inhabiting

Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
Matching lines:

all social endeavor should be to prevent human beings from becoming

Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
Matching lines:

where, in communion with higher Beings, he is engaged in building up
demonic beings who would like to make man forget his pre-earthly

Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
Matching lines:

Let us now bring before our souls beings who are intimately connected,
sense in which we have described it here. Let us direct our gaze to beings
great numbers of their fellow-men, beings who, however, only show themselves
one another in time, beings who are brought together into a unity when
Jupiter and Saturn. And we know that when, together with the beings of these
meets these Moon Beings, and he meets too all the souls with whom he has
connection in which it is able to stand when it passes through the Beings of
If, in the near future, in four times twelve human beings, the Michael
Thought becomes fully alive — four times twelve human beings, that is, who
Dornach — if in four times twelve such human beings, leaders arise having
Ye, the radiant Beings of Aether-Worlds,

Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

beings who descended to the earth from higher worlds could impart
their teachings to human beings — in a spiritual way, of course
were taught by the divine beings themselves, who descended to the
dreaming state, but in a living intercourse with divine beings which
took place spiritually, and where they received what these beings
which I have just described, the gods taught human beings what the
human beings learnt to know death. They learnt to know death more and
and Moon it would never have been able to develop beings who know
concerning death. As human beings, we must immerse ourselves into a

Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
Matching lines:

roughly how nutrition and breathing work in human beings. We also
other day how we can observe human beings. We do not need to
interesting connection: Human beings can speak because they have a
cannot just tinker with human beings and their development. In

Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
Matching lines:

spiritual world among the beings of the several Hierarchies,
moral balance towards the beings and influences found in the
today, and other things even more. Nowadays, when human beings have
Real aesthetic life in human beings consists in this, that the
important truth about human beings, for it enables us to understand

Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
Matching lines:

ideal for human beings. If a mutual permeation of rational necessity
for individual human beings, and also for the State and the social
beings in whom rational necessity permeates sensual necessity, and
these human beings form a social order, it will turn out to be a good
structure, human beings will develop as they should.
sense-perceptible world are the beings of the Third Hierarchy: Angels,
this; hence it is necessary that all human beings should be concerned
on either side. We have to breathe; but we are not human beings unless
structure has three members. You cannot live as human beings without
from what human beings produce spiritually. This spiritual
human beings through sense-perceptions.

Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
Matching lines:

ELEMENTAL BEINGS AND HUMAN DESTINIES
become involved in all that is going on among the elemental beings
outside us, including such elemental beings as I described to you
are thus thrown up, elemental beings plunge; they mix themselves up,
in the meantime elemental beings have concerned themselves with it,
outside you of which the elemental beings took hold, you receive also
the influences and workings of these elemental beings. Man spreads out
elemental beings — he and they mutually affect one another. All
connected with these beings. For even within this life we have a kind
fact is how our destiny is moulded. Elemental beings who feel
beings. One of the most beautiful that has been preserved is a poem
elemental beings from the Elf King's realm intervene in the destiny of
the elemental beings have found to do with them. Just as we live
of the elemental beings. And in that sphere is shaped as much of our
of this interplay with the elemental beings. In respect of our head
life alone we are not involved in the realm of the elemental beings.
ocean of elemental existence, in which as human beings we perpetually
elemental beings; but this sphere is interwoven for us with the Christ
human beings we must lift ourselves up by our own efforts if we are to
We pass as individual human beings through the gate of death into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
Matching lines:

solution would be a matter of course. Human beings would never
and etheric bodies. In normal circumstances when human beings
however, enables human beings to live in those forces of the
human beings live in this world without consciousness. You can
which are creatively active in the cosmos. Human beings can
existing kinds. When human beings consider their waking
which reveal cosmic mysteries showing that human beings indeed
beings pass in light sleep, though they know nothing of it. The
and harmony but as the deeds and activities of those beings who
spiritual beings who guide and direct the world out of the
of spiritual cosmic beings. And this world of the revelation of
spiritual cosmic beings is the second element of sleep, as
are revealed the deeds of cosmic beings who belong to the
of which human beings have as a rule no sort of awareness. They
are in the lightest sleep human beings are still actually
beings live in the inner being of the mineral world.
beings wholly out of their bodies and places them within the
Archangeloi and of all those beings whom we otherwise perceive
the world of manifestation, the revelation of spiritual beings,
we live within the divine spiritual beings themselves.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
Matching lines:

in all, four hundred and seventy-four Divine Beings of different
Beings. As Christianity began to find its way into Roman culture, the

Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
Matching lines:

the relationship of man's faculty of speech to those Beings in
the evolution of higher spiritual Beings. We need only learn how to
Beings, and we can arrive at a clear perception of how the continuous
Atlantean evolution — it was not the same Beings of the
Intuitions, is created by these Beings. The Archangels move on
receive through the inspiration of Beings of the First Hierarchy,
Hierarchy beyond the first. Certain Archangel Beings were therefore
Beings who had either remained behind in evolution or pressed forward

Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
Matching lines:

preceded by that of other Beings, that the creation of man had
Creator of the world who sends forth other Beings from Himself. The
Beings sent forth by the Demiurgos were ranked in successive stages,
of these Beings, however, was held to be entirely free from the
rank and so on. The Aeons were Beings who had issued from the
individualised Beings. And at the lowest level, at the lowest stage
interest to human beings in those days than the physical world —
influences of which pour down upon human beings. And so, Eastward of
practised by certain spiritual beings who in their etheric and astral
earthly world, terrible etheric-astral Beings are to be seen,
Ahrimanic beings who practise an earthly, materialised form of magic.
And these forces work upon human beings who are unskilled in such
happenings, these beings were not the creations of fantasy as modern
centuries of our era these astral beings withdrew into regions lying
of beings belonging to an astral world — beings who attracted
material lusts of human beings which a pure and developed technique
nourishment for certain astral beings who set out to direct the
access to certain Luciferic beings indwelling the astral world. The
thoughts of these astral beings by whom the Western world was
obsessed just as the East was now obsessed by astral beings whose
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

happier life than in later times. The later human beings are the
had this consciousness: up above rules Zeus, but we human beings
created me. For human beings were already there, as we have said,
Well, they were not beings which went about among men under ordinary
a half-divine, half-human connection with men, and such beings, so it
ancient times when human beings could have Imaginations in a
disappeared: the beings who can still have real Imaginations, these
their Gods: there were Beings who could imagine. But the time
is past when such Beings as can ‘imagine’, can enter into
So said the Greeks to themselves: we are governed by a race of Beings
given to their Gods by the Greeks. And those Beings who had remained
Beings who remained at the Inspiration stage. Hera and Zeus remained
The eldest Gods, Gaea and Uranus, were Beings whose whole inner
against them. And again the inspiring Beings wished to remain at
beings and above us the Imaginings. Now you know that in the
mental life. He connected the ancient Intuitional Beings with Gaea,
in man. Human beings, so said the Greeks, and their priests of the
Sulphur are ancient; human beings, through their evolution have
into human beings, when they were present. But that time has gone by
beings live, but man meets them after death. Thus the Egyptian too

Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

the ruling spiritual beings, as we described yesterday. Men in the
Beings in existence, who are not human beings, who live in
consciousness. The Greeks saw such Beings in the individuals of the
nothing in it but what was shown physically. Beings live in it which
These Beings were for
there were Beings in the air. But all this — the fact that

Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

told you that the divine spiritual Beings who stand at the
Testament. The search of many human beings to find their right way
Group of beings: the Representative of Man, then — Luciferic
in ancient times, when human beings entered on the age of maturity,
physical beings of the line of descent. Fundamentally the so-called
every day, then this really means a meeting with spiritual beings,
just as it means a descent from physical beings, that one is born and

Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

beings today we are not able to enter into a perceptive and sensitive

Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

children today into complete human beings, into all-round developed
my dear friends, not mere human beings will hate. Central and Eastern

Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

cosmos, together with the purely spiritual beings who dwell there, we
filled with spirit and spirit-beings — and the earth on which
universe through our birth, we are physical human beings. By giving
beings in the period between death and a new birth. That is the
as sum of spiritual beings, does not die with the earth; humanity
piece what is to form this new planetary existence. We human beings —
during the Greco-Roman civilization. Human beings had then, of

Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
Matching lines:

human beings who were no longer able to rise to great heights of
say, it was not in any way possible to convey to the human beings the
significant training through which the human beings had to pass, so
thinking, evolved up to the fifteenth century. That human beings were
extraordinary influence upon modern human beings and discipline their
dogmas. The highest truths required by the human beings were sought
Even if the human beings are no longer fully conscious of them, they
became more and more necessary for the human beings to convince
from the old dogmas. In addition to this fact, the human beings were
beings investigated the sensory world, they always felt that
But the human beings
the human beings acquired the tendency to become thoroughly absorbed

Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
Matching lines:

regard to all the thought-forms connected with what the human beings
as human beings, we may be soundly materialistic within our life
unsocial feelings in the human beings. Just as those who speak a

Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
Matching lines:

back to an age when human beings were quite differently constituted
modern historian infers that human beings must always have possessed
the affairs of human beings. But he really did not feel at home in
life, of constant change in living beings. When we conceive of a
about it. This compassion, this love for and in all beings — in
feeling of other sentient beings. There is every justification for
among the Greeks. He shares in the life of feeling of other beings
life of other beings and when he is inwardly sensitive not only to
experience the sentient life of all beings.
were thus able to experience the sentient life of other beings.
of feeling in other beings, through the age of sharing in the

Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
Matching lines:

with the spiritual Beings of the cosmos. Just as here on earth a man
enters into conscious relationship with other human beings, so did
these ancient sages enter into relation with spiritual Beings. And
from these spiritual Beings they learned something else, namely that
spiritual Beings with whom the ancient sages could have real
— lost together with that union with the spiritual Beings who
certain sense, saw in advance that human beings would lose this

Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
Matching lines:

spiritual world, from the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, but
Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai, and the other Beings of the
Hierarchies; in them you live. And because these Beings

Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

countless human beings of the present day are also feeling; and I

Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
Matching lines:

cultural stratum in which the human beings were constituted in such a
powerful beings, that do not belong to the physical plane, but are
beings of Nature. They reveal themselves, coming from the West; they
the human beings belonging to that older race were connected with it

Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
Matching lines:

Thus there die not only beings
different. Beings are evolving and they make use of human
man and his works pass other beings with other laws than those of
Human beings, passing from
opportunity for beings who have stayed behind to make use of the
Sun existence; beings who remained behind during
you see, it is as if we look there into differing ranges of Beings,
to living Beings who surround us even though we are unaware of them.
living beings.
By off'ing to un-erring Beings resistance,
as it were, one can grasp the Beings who approach us out of the dark

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
Matching lines:

to begin with as a gathering of spiritual Beings living in great
The spiritual Beings peopling this innermost sphere of the Moon are
Beings who shut themselves off in strict seclusion from the rest of
the teachings, of those Beings who have withdrawn into seclusion in
the Beings who have now withdrawn into the Moon fortress in the
memory was preserved of what these Beings had once revealed to the
Moon-mystery of the universe — we realise that these Beings who
spirit and soul. True, the hosts of Beings indwelling Saturn lend
of the Moon Beings if we are to learn anything from them about cosmic
cultivated by all the Beings in his cosmic domain. Creative thoughts
different orders of cosmic Beings. Whereas Saturn tells of the past,
and especially astral hindrances, the Jupiter Beings come to the help
and he is particularly active when human beings talk in sleep or in
course of the evolution of humanity instigates human beings in
The truth is that human beings on Earth can do nothing in the secrecy
gazes deeply into the hearts of human beings, for that is what
and being of man. The Moon, which enshrines the Beings living in
spiritual Beings who, in complete seclusion, muse upon what is
It is because the Moon Beings remain so firmly entrenched in their
as free beings.

Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
Matching lines:

consists of etheric forces and beings. Man draws together these
the world rhythm, then we shall rediscover the elemental beings
Thus, in the solid earth element live spiritual beings of an
elemental kind who are very much more clever than human beings. Even
beings who, as super-sensible entities, live in the realm of solid
do these beings consist of cleverness, of super-cleverness.
astute beings a suitable earthy object contains, then one can
counting these gnome-like beings is a difficult task. If one
that. Thus these beings defy being counted. It must be acknowledged
impressive. But these super-intelligent beings show a mastery
The elemental beings dwelling in the fluid element — i.e., in
backward compared with these beings. We may take pleasure in a red
beings go with the fluid which as sap rises in the rose bush and
The elemental beings of air have developed to a high degree what
on. But elemental spiritual beings are active behind all this, and
— these elemental beings were pushed to one side, as it were.
there was not much they could do, and because the elemental beings
the intellect to man, they also held back the beings of water and
that these elemental beings will gather together to form a kind of
If it should happen that the elemental beings come under the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
Matching lines:

enigmatically, of the need to recognise and welcome certain beings, “not of the
the Spiritual Beings who guide earthly evolution as to what must happen to man.
outcome of a decision on the part of the Spiritual Beings who guide and direct
Human beings are coming to a point when their development of body and soul will
of the Event of Golgotha, human beings in general were capable of development
decisive event, so too will be its re-entry. It is true that as human beings we
in the spiritual world. Whereas in the days of old Atlantis human beings came
down to the earth from Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, and so on — that is to say, beings
seventies of last century, other Beings — not of the human order — have been
definite relationship with human beings. Since the eighties of the nineteenth
century, super-earthly Beings have been seeking to enter the sphere of
so now Vulcan Beings are actually coming into the realm of earthly existence.
Super-earthly Beings are already here, and the fact that we are able to have a
that Beings from beyond the earth are bringing the messages from the spiritual
so very shabbily to these Beings who are appearing from the cosmos and coming
centuries more and more Spiritual Beings will be among us — Beings whose
the nineteenth century Spiritual Beings from the cosmos have been coming into
find it if human beings are imbued with the thought of their existence. This
are speaking of concrete fact when we say: Spiritual Beings are seeking to come
if opposition is maintained in human existence to the advent of these Beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
Matching lines:

beings in man's environment are permeated by the divine-spiritual He
the thoughts which in reality other Beings are thinking —
Beings who are higher than man but who inspire me, who live in me,
Beings, as it were through his feelings. And this was done in the
celebrate Christmas as honest human beings; again there will be

Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
Matching lines:

way through the tumult and din of the Ahrimanic beings into the
borne in mind. As human beings we do not sleep only by night. We
coherence of Nature is maintained. Elemental spiritual beings are
materials, we again transfer certain spiritual beings into what is
spirit. In producing it we create a soil for other spiritual beings,
and the spiritual beings we have now enticed into our machinery
Beings who work for his good, the normally evolving Beings of the
misunderstand the word — the lawful spiritual Beings of the
and therefore teems with spiritual beings. Spiritual beings live and
spiritual beings press into them. On the wings of words, spiritual
beings fly through the area where men are conversing with one
are ordained for us by the spiritual Beings who guide and direct this

Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
Matching lines:

beings accordingly. This has a great significance in human life, but

Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

On previous occasions I have mentioned that, from the masses of human beings
lightning and thunder, in every star, in the beings of the different
perceived spiritual beings even if of a lower kind, in all solid matter,
that of man in ancient times, if we believe that the spiritual beings
spiritual beings connected with the water of the river flowing in that

Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

is, among what sort of beings is he the highest? This pride leads man to
the beings of which you can form an idea. The ultimate consequences of

Title: Lecture: The Universe
Matching lines:

because we are human beings able to draw the spatial laws
a very small measure, we cease to become human beings.
Although we are human beings, we become inwardly dust, so
of man are set forth as independent beings, because in a
rudimentary. Three human beings are thus contained in man.
three human beings which are linked together. They

Title: Lecture: The Templars
Matching lines:

human beings are called upon to penetrate into the secrets of existence, not
allowed, if good impulses alone worked in history, human beings would never
evolution of humanity in order that human beings may become not only good,
by human beings. The spiritual element in
human beings, as we live on earth, it is only in our physical body that we
spiritually, it is different. Human beings here on earth only provide the
For that to be possible, human beings will have to lift themselves to a
the Harmony of the Spheres, would be misused by human beings in the most
the ether bodies come to the human beings who are incarnating — of how
years that we live in physical and in ether body as human beings — we
beings have to experience these errors, and they will gradually come to see
the time has come when this insight must be developed and human beings must
beings, only with another spiritual body. So that anyone who observes and
human beings bearing physical bodies of the earth; and when we accept
between the lower and the higher forces. When we are able, as human beings,

Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

existence spiritual and psychic beings are everywhere active. We are
when we consider the consciousness of these two entities or beings.
distinct. They are throughout the whole year two separate beings. But
these are not only two distinct Beings, for at one season they unite,
Divine Beings who accompany our souls from aeon to aeon, as the

Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
Matching lines:

knowledge of the outer world and of the spiritual facts and beings
the dryness and sleepiness of modern times, the relation human beings

Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
Matching lines:

composed of atoms and molecules but of spiritual Beings. This world
world, a world wherein spiritual Beings of higher Hierarchies work
and weave. To begin with, he perceives these Beings by means of
the tapestry of the senses and sees beyond; and the Beings who reveal
surrender — these Beings he comes to perceive with the help of

Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

mind to understand, is that the first human beings who lived on
Divine Beings who descended spiritually to the Earth from the
Beings, receiving the wisdom imparted by these Beings. This
beings in the state of consciousness I have described. And the
human beings around him, die. You will not accuse me of comparing
beings had remained as they were in ancient times when they had
The Beings of the
beings could develop who, knowing death, are able to unfold
must be recalled that in ancient times human beings were aware of
beings themselves there was no death in the real sense, for they
beings, leading on to the esoteric significance of the Mystery of

Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
Matching lines:

reality indeed descended from earlier quite real beings, but people
of the ancient Persian Archangeloi-Beings, who lived and operated in
the universe as Anschaspans. They were very real beings. For Plato
with the divine spiritual creator of the beings. This implies that
in our quality of modern human beings, we cannot feel ourselves as
complete human beings. The Father sent the Son to the earth in order

Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

ideas required by us as human beings are given to us when we grasp
the human beings obtained it in such a way (you know that they
times when the human beings who looked up to the stars really
moral laws for the human beings. This is something extraordinarily

Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
Matching lines:

beings made their workings felt. The commonest everyday
They knew that they were not merely beings who had gone
and supernatural beings exist after the fashion of these

Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
Matching lines:

all the spiritual beings who are living there — the
manifold Nature-spirits, and Beings who belong to the
that happens in the world, not only those forces and beings

Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
Matching lines:

— between, that is, what we are as earthly beings toned
down by the Cosmos and what we are as cosmic beings toned
human understanding. Human beings can understand them, but

Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
Matching lines:

the human being himself. Human beings are treated just as if
beings. And this is why our whole conception of the social question
superstitions of devils and demons passing in and out of human beings
relation of human beings to each other than there is to-day when men
if understanding for the health and ill-health of our fellow-beings
general ordering of life affects the health of human beings —
power working deeply into human beings. Intellectualism remains
which the abnormal attitude of human beings to waking and sleeping
intimately connected with the personal life of human beings, have a
will do the healing, but reasonable human beings will bring

Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
Matching lines:

with Beings of the Higher Worlds between death and a new birth. Yet
Beings of the Hierarchies — a relation manifold and
understanding as between human beings, all of whom are living on the
civilisation. By speech, human beings come together here on
spiritual Beings. On all sides it is a world of spiritual Beings.
yonder side the spiritual Beings.
hears the Beings, who have their dwelling in these heavenly bodies,
as human beings speaking upon earth.
Beings join their activity together. The one provides the instrument,

Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
Matching lines:

beings to understand the coming of Christ into the world as a
were less able than ever to speak, as human beings, about the Christ.
beings, but not in the earthly sphere. The only ones who could reach
enabled them to leave the physical body. When human beings left their
expressed this by saying that human beings were, of course, inspired
real being united with earthly evolution, human beings had the
beings through angels. If people developed the capacity to understand
beings in many and various forms. Later, however, he appeared in the
theirs are not entirely unreal, because human beings are complicated.
human beings: evolution.
beings themselves were now completely lost. During that entire
beings were exposed to luciferic temptation. Consequently, their
that human beings had lived without the luciferic impulse. In that
case, human beings would have lived in a different way in their ether
We know that human beings die; that they pass through the portal of
being; and that human beings then continue along whatever path them
earth. Thus, we have the ether bodies of human beings; they are
saying today also refers to them. So we may repeat: Human beings are
temptation had never taken place; after death, human beings would
luciferic temptation, human beings leave behind a far more dried-up
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
Matching lines:

as human beings in the life of soul — we must

Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
Matching lines:

the case of human beings who die prematurely things are somewhat different.
At the moment however we are speaking of normal human beings. Such people,
thoughts are carried by beings is something about which I shall have
human beings of the present day. One listens. One even takes part in
as human beings, take our head-organisation and the rest of the organisation
make us into non-corporeal beings; he would fain lift us right out of earthly
beings we are placed in the most intimate relationship with

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
Matching lines:

image of the region into which human beings enter when they

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
Matching lines:

the ego acts like salt during sleep. Human beings thus have
world to bear in the present time. As a result, human beings
become moral. Human beings acquire morality by living here on
provided for if human beings gradually let the moral element
beings encounter the Christ impulse here on the physical
of our life on earth. The gods did not intend human beings to
threads which truly connect human beings with the spirit. And
before the Mystery of Golgotha — when human beings were
left to nature. In the past, human beings naturally remained

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
Matching lines:

be made known to human beings under certain conditions. They
enemies of everything human beings seek and desire for their
everything was done just to suit the wishes of human beings
provides for the welfare of human beings here in the physical
about birth and death for human beings.
and every hour here on earth. The moment human beings cross
the mysteries which human beings have to discover today. And
particular sphere of elemental spirits and then human beings
the Atlantean age, when human beings were still flexible in
beings. Human beings gained control of certain divine powers
fellow human beings to use all kinds of creative powers on
work of the gods had to become the work of human beings. This
of mind in which we consider the world. Human beings will
catastrophe may be brought about. Human beings must use these
something which comes to human beings directly from the world

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
Matching lines:

the Mystery of Golgotha when human beings essentially related
environment. Human beings were intimately bound up with the
behind it all? The fact that human beings now relate to their
beings of the present time really and truly have become more
inward. On the other hand human beings of today may be said
a long time before human beings are prepared to grasp this
gradually, however. For the time being, human beings still
stages. Human beings therefore have to find a different way
evolution progresses, human beings will be less and less able
human beings are becoming more and more inward and we must
to get human beings to accept these things, and this can only
which influence human beings out of the spirit.
time when human beings were not fully in control of their
that human beings should be produced on the basis of certain
the growing inwardness of individual human beings. Sometimes
around us and, above all, other human beings. One of the
to learn to understand human beings so that we may give due
beings very complex today.
And if human beings are not prepared to take up impulses
One will be meeting ahrimanic demons. Human beings will not

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
Matching lines:

being and how human beings are part of historical evolution.
First of all we consider the fact that human beings have the
shall not understand how human beings really relate to their
Elohim, when they created human beings as dwellers on earth
the same way as our getting up. Human beings truly are made
human beings would be an outward manifestation of the Elohim
beings as they are on earth. The highest principle in human
beings, the spiritual principle coming from the cosmos, has
more to human beings than mere sensuality — which, in
beings will just reflect, they can think about anything,
have to be waited for and expected; then human beings are not
beings and the gods was much more of an exterior thing; today
it has become much more intimate. Human beings are always
Human beings
always associate with the gods as whole human beings, and
nature of human beings here on earth and also to that of the
relationship which some human beings have to the world of the
beings related differently to the world around them than they
beings had made their elemental spiritual nature sensual. All
human beings. But you will also find many children who are

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
Matching lines:

the innermost nature of the materialistic human beings of the
enter into human beings or they will become unsure. The
Human beings
to train human beings to be intelligent human beings.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
Matching lines:

matter, human beings do, of course, have to apply the
organism, this makes individual human beings into cells,

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
Matching lines:

human beings more in peace; when they were driven out of the
spiritual realms they came upon human beings. And if we
into human beings when they had to leave the realms of the
of human beings. Before this they were more of a general
threatens human beings from this direction. This is the
this how unconsciously human beings are, in fact, being
impulses which act as numerous ties to hold human beings to
influences from the spiritual world on human beings here in

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
Matching lines:

beings, and this is specifically the case in the epoch in
abstract as: ‘Human beings must fight Ahriman.’ Such an
can only thrive if human beings enter into the real
human beings are filled with spiritual wisdom, these are

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
Matching lines:

between human beings and the universe. People today believe
It is not true, however. Human beings are closely bound up
with human beings. In the living human body only the head has
Being lifted out, human beings are in a position (this does,
composition, for human beings have approximately as many

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
Matching lines:

our temperaments. Human beings will be unable to get even a
can the events in which human beings are caught up be really
those early times, they wanted human beings to have the
was done by taking human beings from the heights of the
reality, human beings were being placed in the stream of
beings were to be educated on earth, brought to full
attached to human beings, as it were, and this connected them
laws which did, of course, come from human beings but were
way I have just described, have been among human beings from
beings to develop independent ideas, feelings and impulses
find extremely unpalatable. For millennia, human beings have
rebellious feeling of independence in human beings at the
characteristics and inculcate human beings with the attitudes
spiritual bonds between human beings which will take the
element of decline is natural. Human beings cannot remain
post-Atlantean age onwards — for human beings are
human beings, the older they get, will need to take in
including the earth (see diagram, violet); human beings
made human beings — I am using crosses to indicate them
continued. We are now at the time when human beings live on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
Matching lines:

beings. Present-day events can therefore only be understood
themselves to human beings in many more places than one would
and more: spirituality will come to human beings because
down here among human beings from the autumn of 1879. They
will take root among human beings.
beings and into human brains and let illusions stream through
gain ground if human beings are on their guard against the

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
Matching lines:

human beings.
system in such a way that human beings began to go out from
complexity of human beings becomes apparent when you consider
human beings are naturally capable of further development
ado in human beings; then, in the twenty-eighth year, between
way. This is the age when human beings must take affairs into
the spirits of darkness want human beings to have. It does
human beings have parts of the body which are like this. Some

Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
Matching lines:

habits of thinking were alive, were living elementary beings during our
on earth. Then, we lived in these thoughts as living beings, just as
beings, also, have their origin in the spirit, but they have not
human beings. Here on earth human beings do not look as if they had
beings have fallen completely into sin, as far as their thoughts

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

elemental beings to arise at the same time. At any rate, he
elemental beings were thoroughly effective; and, if
Human beings
this connection. But in compensation for this, human beings
beings did in antiquity. Only they come into being in a very
that is, with language. To the human beings of that moment

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

financial affairs and so forth, the Ahrimanic elemental beings are produced.
aspects through which human beings have to live between death
the mere outcome of human beings “sniffing things

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

said, when ancient charts depict all manner of Beings in the
Heavens, such Beings are no mere figment of human fancy. They

Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

unreal to the human beings of the present time. From these

Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
Matching lines:

— the higher beings of the kingdoms of Nature: plants,
themselves, and then all the beings, rising as far as man. And

Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
Matching lines:

ideal-intellectualistic way and believed to be human beings in
existence, with the ever-changing, living beings.
were human beings. Those who do not distort Oriental culture in
Gods as if they were idealized human beings. This way of setting
feel this divine essence within us, as did the human beings of
the spiritual world for all human beings, simply because this is

Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
Matching lines:

easily show how far human beings in our time still are from that love
against enemy, opponent against opponent, how human beings can bring
beings on earth. And so it is nevertheless a thought of infinite
the Christ Jesus who harmonizes human beings no matter what their
and how human beings thereby began earthly existence in a different
beings; out of human deeds there arises something that has the
achieve again the earth's original goal and aim as human beings
Golgotha, perceptible for all human beings on the stage of history,
many great human beings, that right into their oldest age they are

Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
Matching lines:

who is pursued by human beings, not ghosts. Now I will take you to the

Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

incarnation, especially in young human beings. But above
from the way in which we lived with other human beings. In our
connection with fresh human beings in a given life

Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
Matching lines:

beings who have also passed through the gate of death and who
time: there are many human beings in our time who have a real
many places in modern history, we find human beings who had an
Human beings, in their social life together, will more and more
human beings sacrificed are the mere bridge for those who
the connection is. For many human beings, the connection can

Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
Matching lines:

Hierarchies, with Beings existing in the spiritual World,
spiritual Beings between man and the Godhead — Beings who
Hierarchies and Beings is a lapse into some old Polytheism, or,
through other spiritual Beings; we will rise from our own souls
Take to begin with the Beings of the lowest Hierarchies: the
Take only these, the lowest Beings. We need but remember what
Beings whom we call Archangels. Their mission is to bring about
Angeloi — the Beings immediately above man —
do we stand face to face with Beings who regulate the
other hand are essentially those Beings who regulate the
amongst human beings, and the consequences are simply the
and where the Beings of the Hierarchies are living. What I am

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
Matching lines:

nature-beings who spend the winter there. Then, when spring comes,
earth there is a surging of life among the elemental beings who had
cosmic waking-sleep, with the elemental beings to the region where
beings, and he will become aware of what this really
specially enhanced condition. Material substances in different beings
cosmos when in summer human beings shine inwardly with the
being of light to the etheric eyes of other planetary beings. That is
the sulphurising process. At the height of summer human beings begin to
shine out into cosmic space as brightly for other planetary beings as
human beings shine out into the cosmos during high summer, but at the
human beings shining in the astral light and tries to ensnare and

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
Matching lines:

nothing else than a reflection of what human beings feel in relation
in-breathing, occurs, and the elemental beings are drawn back into
elemental beings who are united with the Earth have, one might say,
expressed in man himself. What part do we as human beings have in the

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
Matching lines:

speak of all such substance as vivified, ensouled beings. Thus we can
elemental beings who dwell in the Earth. But the limestone is
for, as you know from previous accounts, the elemental beings now
power of attraction for the Ahrimanic beings. Whenever spring
beings. But when spring draws near, the impression which the
beings play over the Earth like an astral wind, and how the Ahrimanic
beings strive with all their might to call down an astral rain, as it
the Ahrimanic beings every spring, and every spring it is
surely by now the Ahrimanic beings must have become clever enough to
give up these hopes. But the world is not just as human beings
imagine it to be. The fact is that every spring the Ahrimanic beings
outer nature these hopes are shattered, but the Ahrimanic beings long
subtle, intimate ways — to the Ahrimanic beings. In spring he
where the elemental beings of the Earth ascend, where they unite
March approaches, and down below the Ahrimanic beings are at work,
the elemental beings — who are wholly spiritual, immaterial,
there, among the active elemental beings, is permeated by Luciferic
beings. Just as the Ahrimanic beings nourish their hopes and
experience their illusions down below, so the Luciferic beings
beings, we find they are of etheric nature. And it is impossible for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
Matching lines:

the intelligence not of single beings but of many beings who live
Its meaning first dawns upon the mind when as human beings we learn

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
Matching lines:

the Beings who appear in conjunction with these imaginative pictures.
yourselves how from all these Beings, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel,
quite definite way from those Beings whom I have pictured in
Archangel, at Michaelmas Raphael works in human beings —
have described, their effects are active in human beings
cosmos, but into the activities of those cosmic Beings I have
Archangel Beings who, in conjunction with the forces of nature,

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

the deeds of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, a real raising of
lecture given January 3, 1915: “Beings of the Future Jupiter

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

within the deeds of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, a real

Title: St. Augustine
Matching lines:

human beings will not admit this. They like to have truths
there still lived in human beings something of an echo of the
was not the case for human beings, (as it became later in the
unconsciously, Those human beings of the 4th Post
another part of the world, and other human beings, we see that
honoured as the cause of death. The fact that beings had to die
everywhere, but still in countless human beings, Augusts Comte
the demonological stage. Human beings imagined that behind the
sensible phenomena of Nature super-sensible Spiritual beings
they first thought demons, elementary beings, were behind all
human beings would take such ideals as those of Augusts Comte
one day: “Human beings have really only acquired on the
everything which human beings can Think and Feel and Will is
of human beings. The study of Auguste Comte gives a very

Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
Matching lines:

human beings were childlike, that they believed in all kinds of
and concepts, so human beings always possessed these, as far
beings who did not have ideas, concepts, thoughts at all in

Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
Matching lines:

the rivers; but I live also with the elemental beings of the
now comes the fourth realm where human beings live, the realm
world. And in this weaving he perceived the Beings of the Third
Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
sleep, while the body rested, they experienced the Beings of
not feel this while immersed in the Beings of the Third
East were to re-appear, inhabited by human beings having the
beings; on the contrary, they make us weak, unconscious. The
living spiritual Beings moving in the sky, and the sharp line
procession of spiritual Beings hurrying forward over or in
sees the host of elementary beings riding through the air. But
spiritual Beings that were the Pictures of the forest, the
compensation of meeting in the forest Beings of the First

Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
Matching lines:

knew that Angels, Archangels and other Beings up to the highest
Spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies; for, as I told you
presence of Divine-spiritual Beings and had intercourse with
on Earth as Spiritual Beings, had long ago withdrawn and
cosmic world of those Spiritual Beings Who were the first great
teachers of earthly humanity, the Beings Who once brought to
Spiritual Beings in this cosmic colony, Who were once the
Earth. So that the human beings were all — as I have

Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
Matching lines:

the end of my lecture yesterday that these same human beings
them from the flowers a whole world of flower-beings —
beings that were actually present to them before they entered
Earth the kingdoms of the elemental beings.’ How different from
plants, animals and human beings come forth to new life on the
newborn beings. Thus is the Moon the shaper and moulder
of beings.

Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
Matching lines:

the Spiritual Beings who guide the worlds of the planets, who
Beings of Intelligence in the planetary processes, he was led
has come about through the breathing of human beings, we can
but phantoms none the less; no longer the Divine Beings, no
the great world-events and of the great world-Beings.
with the Macrocosm and with the Divine-Spiritual Beings of the
of the human beings who are living there, and to think their

Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
Matching lines:

across the years to human beings who still knew that as surely
burning torch into the Temple of Ephesus, demonic beings were
hands. For these demonic beings had determined to let nothing
opposition to the working of these beings. For what was it they

Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

God was applied to all beings of a super-sensible nature,
differentiated. The Divine-Spiritual Beings who are most
of time, the same Beings Whom we recognise in the majesty of
Divine-Spiritual Beings can never be jealous. Nevertheless in
to pass that certain other divine Beings, Luciferic-Ahrimanic
divine Beings were made aware, that man was being drawn nearer
super-sensible Beings — who are jealous of the
find the sacrifice done by human beings, and in the sacrificing
body. Only the divine spiritual Beings can build it up —
the Beings of the hierarchy of Dynamis, Exusiai and Kyriotetes.
again can only be created by Beings of the third Hierarchy
a form of speech as needed to be found for the Spiritual Beings

Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

way that is possible spiritually and observe these human beings
beings have resulted in knowledge calling for great
last third of the nineteenth century hardly any human beings
sleeping human beings confronting the Guardian of the Threshold
the human beings living to-day appear on Earth in new
incarnations, the Earth will become barbaric. Human beings will
Dornach there must be a place where for those human beings who
forces, actual Beings of the spiritual world. Here there must
beings are placed when confronting the Guardian of the
May human beings hear it!
May human beings hear it!
the Beings of all Worlds, craving for Light.
May human beings hear it!

Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
Matching lines:

time there is working into his Ego those Beings of the third
himself the Beings of the Angels, Archangels and the Time-Spirits.
Now because those Beings work in us, my dear
We might also say, that because these Arch-Angelic Beings shine
And because the Beings of the Archai, the
Intuition, therefore we feel ourselves as earthly human beings
beings. Let us once more make quite clear how it is that we feel
You would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
Archai) that remains for most human beings something really quite
about by the various Beings of the 3rd Hierarchy, the Archai, the
the consciousness of most human beings, that their personality can
human soul and spirit-being by the Beings of the third Hierarchy,
connection with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. That comes from
living interchange with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. In the
man really had a living consciousness of the Beings of the third
bound up with the Beings of the third Hierarchy,
bound up with external nature, together with the Beings of
his body. The reason he cannot see the Beings of the Angels,
Beings were there and that his soul was bound up with them, could
that the Beings of the third Hierarchy were bound up with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

growth, only development in us as physical beings, we could
never be conscious beings in the physical world. In this
sprouting, the spiritual works within the beings, not
beings, processes of destruction must take place. The spirits

Title: Meditation and Concentration
Matching lines:

our head, and also the beings active and creative in these
will, to a connection with the actions of spiritual beings of
elemental beings ... and these whirl and struggle in us. So
experience the LIFE OF BEINGS. We plunge our head
the life of beings.
the way described and in the beings in them. We send our
we perceive the beings of Venus, or Saturn, it is as I have
beings slip in. We ought not to be the least afraid of having
of life in the higher Hierarchies. Human beings carried this
is generally deduced, abstract truths and beings would form
Saturn and Uranus-beings would then be the inhabitants of
inhabitants. These heavenly beings would insert themselves
spiritual beings, beings who merely express the nature of
beings is extinguished, as in an atmosphere, un breathable
beings then were to enter into our thoughts, our spirit would
Spiritual science has come. As human beings under the
follow, if thoughts ceased to be thoughts, if the beings of
spirit is not brought about however by heavenly Beings, who
has been caused by human beings, by their uniting with

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human beings in his plays. We may say that a revolutionary
when these human beings were alone, they sought for a special

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
Matching lines:

would have become entirely different human beings if only small

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
Matching lines:

wisdom than other beings, and is thus distinguished from them.
beings are much freer, and so it is possible for them to
prized in the future. In their being, human beings are, of

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

with what was willed by beings who guide life from regions
specially qualified personalities was then inspired by beings
was learned from these beings determined the course of
spiritual scientist it is not possible to flatter human beings
incarnation of spiritual beings. At present, during this earth
stage, these spiritual beings are, to be sure, still of an
degree. But they will have become elemental beings of the third
becomes the external sheath for elemental beings who thereby
way in which the machines work. Human beings will blend with
movement. The elemental beings that are created and released
human beings will again perform their work from different
human beings when they understand how to observe the signs of

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
Matching lines:

entire ranks and classes of human beings. The ambition, vanity,
of human beings. Thus, it is possible to decipher them only
beings, and we bear with us what evolves from this process
human beings during our life according to our karma depends

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

as possible from human beings. I have called your attention to

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

over to descendants, but human beings are so constructed from
relationship to life. Since, however, human beings must become
for, and human beings will be sacrificed for the sake of
have described, to prevent human beings from attaining clarity
beings.
there are various ways of keeping human beings in a fog of
beings.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

is, for the beings of the higher hierarchies. So it is with the
connection between human beings and animals, but the endeavor
foolish to wish to improve human beings.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

number of hierarchies that embrace beings standing above man in
beings who have their place between man and the real Godhead,
which is far above humanity and those beings who have their
their beings represents a relapse into an ancient polytheism
fix our attention first on the beings of the lowest hierarchies
we direct our attention to these beings who are relatively the
those beings whom we call archangels whose mission is to
fact that it is only the archangels who are beings who control
also conceive of angels as beings who really control the life
human beings with those gods who are common to all has become
nature. Human beings do stand at least in a sort of
remains an aberration among human beings in a certain way, and
even archangels, if the luciferic beings have taken the place
of the progressive beings. But one cannot so conduct oneself in
for two human beings who are hostile to one another to confess
quality, their power. When human beings spoke to one another in
live in what human beings said to one another. As evolution has
beings to whom he spoke; that is, in a spiritual sense, but
arisen among human beings; in a way, their souls would have
into the worlds in which human beings live between death and a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
Matching lines:

last lecture as to how human beings may establish a
many that a number of human beings already have a relationship
be a time in which human beings gradually descended from a
death and a new birth. As these human beings looked up to him,
beings worshipped the etheric bodies of their forefathers to
Thus we may say that polytheism, when human beings worshipped
human beings descend still further to the period in which the
superhuman was especially cultivated. Human beings were
human beings. This was the period coinciding with the
time of the Mystery of Golgotha human beings had degenerated so
human beings, it was necessary for the Divine Man to appear.
beings in an entirely different way from that of the gods of
the community of human beings, to the whole of human
that we, as human beings, face each other. Just as we have
ought to have taken place: human beings within the mysteries
beings would never have been able to render the service to the
its fate. Why is it, then, that human beings did not follow
endeavored to spiritualize human beings, they were too strongly
beings reverencing what is earthly, what is an earthly
to their opposite. Blavatsky was misled by certain beings who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
Matching lines:

other beings. If you would paint all that your hands and legs
discussions about whether there are spiritual beings or not,

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
Matching lines:

to these questions: why do some human beings die early, some
beings die as mere children, many in old age, others in

Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
Matching lines:

only mention that human beings, with reference to their
to believe that, simply from being Born as human beings on
That what the human beings of the different races upon earth
course, it is true that human beings have emancipated
from the East as Spiritual truths. Human beings living in
human beings, than by not permeating merely the earth
interesting fact that such things are said by human beings,
Ludendorf way of thinking, and those human beings who guided
human beings who approach them with such differentiations.
Just think how on all sides to-day human beings tend to shut
certain point of view, for human beings tend to such
life itself demands from human beings to-day many untrue

Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
Matching lines:

the Gods — the spiritual Beings — are no longer
divine-spiritual Beings who work creatively in mankind, is
contained in this external world. Elementary beings,
spiritual beings of a lower order, are there, of course; but
the creative spiritual Beings who should live in our
to his own life. It is often the destiny of human beings to
the Gods; where are the creative spiritual Beings? If I were
creeds mystify human beings with apocryphal utterances
activity in human beings. Inner activity leads to a real
Spiritual Beings whose nature in some way resembles the
nature of man. From these Beings the Divine pours its
grasp the fact that the Beings who there constitute the
beings of soul and Spirit in the world.

Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
Matching lines:

time human beings are living through incarnations in which they can
it is there in order to nourish human beings but rather in order to
its value in the nourishment of human beings. There is a fundamental
to nourish human beings. Knowledge lives within us for another purpose
in man and in respect to which human beings do not differ so very much
It is only now and then in dreams that human beings have a fleeting
as the grains of wheat that are used as food for human beings are diverted
it were otherwise, those human beings who are always hunting for sensation,
a foodstuff for human beings? There is an inner analogy here which we
of supplying human beings with food. These grains of wheat, as we have
They are used for the purpose of food for human beings and this has
are used as foodstuff for human beings, just as they receive compensation
for human beings.
extent, but as human beings begin to understand the sense in which Christ
can become the means of nourishing higher Spiritual Beings. Our concepts
become food for these higher Spiritual Beings. In other words, we must
grows in order that human beings may find nourishment.
once again. For good reason, human beings have been living through an
Spiritual Beings. The decay of a grain of wheat is a very real process.
Beings who are his servants, Ahriman then incorporates it into the world-process

Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

beings connected with the earth.
of human evolution the divine-spiritual beings on earth
divine-spiritual beings directed their activities. When the
divine-spiritual beings.
These beings ordered man's nervous processes in accordance with
beings did not inspire him directly, when he was awake.. They
might be said: At that time, the divine-spiritual beings still
that while human beings were asleep, they arranged the trust
great majority of men, the gods, the spiritual beings, were, so
contemplation of divine-spiritual beings a belief in ghosts
divine-spiritual beings is very ancient. The belief in ghosts
Luciferic beings lie hidden within him, but these are spiritual
beings!
have said that the divine-spiritual beings have their earthly

Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

these two beings. We can speak of a consciousness
human beings we do not notice that there is a certain
consciousness. It is the same with us human beings. But we do
the year they are two separate beings. Yet they are not ONLY
two beings, for they permeate each other, so that one is filled
cosmos in the form of thought. Whereas we human beings walk
mysteries pursued, by spiritual Beings who surge and weave

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

I have described to you up to now. Namely we would have to be beings
not be able to be earthly beings. We would be a kind of mouth flying
beings. That we can be earthly beings is brought about by oxygen which
the possibility stays with us to be earthlike (flesh-like) beings here
so that we can be earthly human beings, has to be inserted into the

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

human beings in their earliest years; one must indeed develop
approaching luciferic beings, and on the other

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

beings walking about on the physical earth, but with men
life because we happened to be speaking human beings; but we
human beings will come to develop in their way a healthy

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
Matching lines:

unconsciously. Innumerable human beings go through What the depths of

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
Matching lines:

spiritual beings and does not speak in the pantheistic general may about
beings of the higher hierarchies are spoken of in this way as being
individual beings of the hierarchies with nature, is concerned.
have tremendous influence today upon millions of human beings. We must

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
Matching lines:

fellow men. He is not surrounded by the real beings into whom he must,
among beings who belong neither to the mineral and plant kingdoms, nor
this is what I meant were there beings who on being examined anatomically
but if these beings were able to move at will like the animals, or were
among these beings. Here in his earthly existence man would really be
able to comprehend such beings. But again the remarkable thing is that
for their part these beings could not exist on earth, these beings are
and men. And the beings he would directly perceive in their whole constitution
beings who, when observed by man, reveal only a certain side of themselves
came into a sphere where it seemed—as if certain beings had flown
world one is dogged by the feeling that one misses certain beings which
these beings are lacking. And if one comes down through birth, these
beings are there in the minerals and in the plants, but as though banished,
as if these beings were banished from the world just left, as if they
we long to know certain exiles. We only know there are banished beings,
are looking at beings exiled from the spiritual world, from the regions
you can absorb only about beings who are living in banishment here in
are not there of just these beings experienced here after birth, that
as the world of human beings. Education in Spiritual Science consists

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
Matching lines:

can be learnt about this question by hearing what the things and beings
we are sun beings, but so far we cannot endure what it entails to be
sun beings. Therefore as with our external physical eyes we have to
experiences spiritually with the things, beings and events of the spiritual
light up in human beings, when we see it is necessary we shall punish,

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
Matching lines:

than that of today. They were more instinctive beings. And the men of
beings.”
simply placed the living beings in juxtaposition, in a row as Linnaeus
even though the nineteenth century has not yet produced human beings

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
Matching lines:

organs like the sword appendix; the fan of lower organic beings which
organic beings is developed physically. Just in the same way as (see
human beings these people are. If we are not able to see right through

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

a world of beings spring up, that the colour itself through its own
inherent forces will develop into a world of beings. I might say: as
a world of beings in embryo if we have a right sense for the world of
the elemental beings which develop their forms of themselves out from

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
Matching lines:

living beings. Future and past are dove-tailed together in a
cosmic and spiritual beings realise that when wisdom is being
is it that distinguishes man from all other beings? The fact
group-souls of all the beings that accompany Mephistopheles

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

physical body; Will-o'-the-wisps are elemental beings who
spiritual beings that we are shown, in the Goethe lets us see
other retarded beings of that ilk. Notice this — a
beings to appear among the witch-souls. And then comes a

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
Matching lines:

beings, and even something higher. It was of this that Goethe

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
Matching lines:

realise how Goethe knew that spiritul beings were playing

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
Matching lines:

beings of the fifth epoch (as you know, we are still more or
and Death stood before the human beings of that evolutionary
Graeco-Latin epoch must also become impulses of human beings
during this fifth post-Atlantean epoch certain human beings
human beings live in ideas that are proved absurd by the
the human beings do not see through what lives as spectral

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
Matching lines:

beings will have to learn to know all that the soul must
subject to the power of individual human beings. I have
in our epoch, in the fifth, human beings will have to grapple
in a gigantic way. In the resistance which human beings will
touch on interests of human beings which they do not wish to
have molested. In this respect, human beings are divided. On
beings those Beings whom I characterised as fallen Spirits of
Darkness — Beings of the hierarchy of Angeloi. In the
fourth post-Atlantean period, these Beings were still
are in the realm of men, and as Angel-beings who have
beings, to make effective in a retrogressive way — and
the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. These Beings who stand
Angel-beings — are able to approach the individual
Beings rebelled precisely against the bonds of blood: They
loosen human beings from blood- kinship. You can derive it
how the Graeco-Latin epoch met these rebel-beings. For in
beings: “Avoid these rebel natures! Avoid the Ahrimanic,
Luciferic spiritual Beings!” They did not say this to them;
place these Beings Nvherc they were and to use them. It is a
spoken of this. Knowledge was brought to the human beings of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
Matching lines:

particular spiritual creators, on those beings among the
those beings with whom man, as man, must therefore feel
several beings of the higher hierarchies, as they are made
creative beings set themselves the task of so forming man
interplay of earthly forces, I mean that these divine beings
beings may indeed be pictured by one who knows them. But no
still remain. And among the beings associated with the
Sirens belong to those elemental beings who are the other
these two were one. And among those beings who were related
unequal in their evolutionary stages are the beings who live
nothing, of this world, when we consider these beings
beings projected into our epoch, though by their form they
companions for these ants, he makes other strange beings. For
beings that Goethe introduces as Pygmies, as dwarfs, as
more closely akin to them than to the beings of the present
a quite unique way. The beings whom Mephistopheles finds next
beings these Phorkyads are, and particularly what an

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

with all the human beings with whom we have any karmic
by Pigmies, that is to say, at home in all that such beings
intimate relation with other beings (I have described this to
you before) also with other men; these beings do not appear

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
Matching lines:

beings belonging to the third elemental world, from which our
each other and yet not found each other. Human beings and

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
Matching lines:

the mystery of the Sirens' song, lies in these demonic beings
become living, as demonic beings of the sea, only when the
changes in the living form, from the lowest order of beings
that is demonic, the elemental beings of a spiritual nature,
souls of human beings; at the same time they are servants in
Dorides are demonic beings of the sea, the sailors, human
beings. Goethe is wishing to show how man is abel to approach
spiritual beings from the other side of existence, and how

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
Matching lines:

beings, were we not to think about things and about
beings we are so constituted that we cannot, on the one hand,
supersensible, from those human beings who are constantly
cosmic sound, in cosmic life, a meeting with the beings of

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
Matching lines:

those human beings ascribed
Consciousness Soul. The human beings of whom I am now speaking

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

developed in most human beings. Also in such a person the love of
human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
tremendously magnificent, with spiritual beings moving within

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

beings are not allowed to see the super-sensible world, but I have
spiritual beings that were present. First they tell of the feeling of
have the feeling that spiritual beings come to them, but that they
beings, these people experience them as simply a presence, as
— such as normally human beings only experience when they are
illness being treated not by human beings but by spiritual beings.
One kind of treatment is the kind human beings evolve: that is,
The spiritual beings that have to do with humanity treat illness
that happens to a person today is so shaped by spiritual beings that
will never be able to call human beings free, for by their very
nature of human beings from the viewpoint of materialism, you do not
study human beings from a spiritual viewpoint, you come to the
determination of the will by God or by spiritual beings; you do not
movement. And it is the same with human beings: whether you consider

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

two ingredients. Human beings come out of the spiritual,
beings, with physical body, etheric body, astral body, and ego
First, human beings
thing that is changed at this time. For the fact is that human beings
basic statement can be made for the first seven years. Human beings
Only invisible spiritual beings make an impression on the child,
beings who have something to do with an ego nature, above all, beings
of the spiritual hierarchies higher than human beings, but also the
animal group-souls, and the group-souls of the elemental beings. In
human beings have access to what could not reach them at all in the
forces of our astral body. Thus at the change of teeth human beings
oriented toward nothingness. It is this that makes us free beings;
constitution that we are responsible free beings, because at the

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

the presence of spiritual beings.
first type. Individuals who feel the presence of spiritual beings,
spiritual beings. We had there the bringing of waking-sleep into
affects organic beings, but as it affects inorganic things. This then
the physical world, forces against which they, as human beings,
spiritual beings to a third stage, being present in the spiritual

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
carriers of elemental beings of anxiety. The breathing irregularities
Such elemental beings
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

does not reach as far as the human being. Human beings have a soul
proceeding inward from the cosmos. Human beings do not merely inhale
beings to the finer breathing process that takes place higher up in

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

as far as it can be seen in human beings
general weaving spirituality, now there appear beings of the second
the other side. Look first at the moon activity in human beings. See
continually to lift human beings out of themselves, to show them
physical sun is always present in human beings. We can add to that
way that human beings perceive in everyday physical life the
beings, and before they have any thought of the macrocosm, we hold
place as human beings in the macrocosm, but wanting to plant the
together of human beings.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

As human beings we
beings with the temple research. We must find the way to change over
priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
priest has to find what can lead human beings toward the spiritual
led back into human beings, and the relation is established in them
somnambulists must now be again established by human beings

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
aspect of warmth and cold. Human beings live life within this
But human beings cannot do this. We have, in a certain sense, to
beings on the earth between our ego and our physical body, between
the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
beings between these two farthest boundaries. But in between we can
one acquires a direct acquaintance with the beings of the cosmos and
that the ruling world beings are rather shy. They do not appear at
begins. Beings come out of the pictures and make themselves known. We

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

that show that human beings indeed have more to do with the
whom should be concerned with the healing of human beings on earth.
elemental beings, beings of higher hierarchies at various stages of
gods come to human beings. They have been thought of as working in
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
foundation of all beings through the fact that there is a human race.
follow all that is experienced by human beings when they leave their
beings that will help them to enter the spiritual world? Theology

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

developed in most human beings. Also in such a person the love of
human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
tremendously magnificent, with spiritual beings moving within

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

beings are not allowed to see the supersensible world, but I have
spiritual beings that were present. First they tell of the feeling of
have the feeling that spiritual beings come to them, but that they
beings, these people experience them as simply a presence, as
— such as normally human beings only experience when they are
illness being treated not by human beings but by spiritual beings.
One kind of treatment is the kind human beings evolve: that is,
The spiritual beings that have to do with humanity treat illness
that happens to a person today is so shaped by spiritual beings that
will never be able to call human beings free, for by their very
nature of human beings from the viewpoint of materialism, you do not
study human beings from a spiritual viewpoint, you come to the
determination of the will by God or by spiritual beings; you do not
movement. And it is the same with human beings: whether you consider

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

two ingredients. Human beings come out of the spiritual,
beings, with physical body, etheric body, astral body, and ego
First, human beings
thing that is changed at this time. For the fact is that human beings
basic statement can be made for the first seven years. Human beings
Only invisible spiritual beings make an impression on the child,
beings who have something to do with an ego nature, above all, beings
of the spiritual hierarchies higher than human beings, but also the
animal group-souls, and the group-souls of the elemental beings. In
human beings have access to what could not reach them at all in the
forces of our astral body. Thus at the change of teeth human beings
oriented toward nothingness. It is this that makes us free beings;
constitution that we are responsible free beings, because at the

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

the presence of spiritual beings.
first type. Individuals who feel the presence of spiritual beings,
spiritual beings. We had there the bringing of waking-sleep into
affects organic beings, but as it affects inorganic things. This then
the physical world, forces against which they, as human beings,
spiritual beings to a third stage, being present in the spiritual

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
carriers of elemental beings of anxiety. The breathing irregularities
Such elemental beings
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

does not reach as far as the human being. Human beings have a soul
proceeding inward from the cosmos. Human beings do not merely inhale
beings to the finer breathing process that takes place higher up in

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

HUMAN CONSTITUTION as far as it can be seen in human beings
general weaving spirituality, now there appear beings of the second
the other side. Look first at the moon activity in human beings. See
continually to lift human beings out of themselves, to show them
physical sun is always present in human beings. We can add to that
way that human beings perceive in everyday physical life the
beings, and before they have any thought of the macrocosm, we hold
place as human beings in the macrocosm, but wanting to plant the
together of human beings.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

As human beings we
beings with the temple research. We must find the way to change over
priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
priest has to find what can lead human beings toward the spiritual
led back into human beings, and the relation is established in them
somnambulists must now be again established by human beings

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
aspect of warmth and cold. Human beings live life within this
But human beings cannot do this. We have, in a certain sense, to
beings on the earth between our ego and our physical body, between
the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
beings between these two farthest boundaries. But in between we can
one acquires a direct acquaintance with the beings of the cosmos and
that the ruling world beings are rather shy. They do not appear at
begins. Beings come out of the pictures and make themselves known. We

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

that show that human beings indeed have more to do with the
whom should be concerned with the healing of human beings on earth.
elemental beings, beings of higher hierarchies at various stages of
gods come to human beings. They have been thought of as working in
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
foundation of all beings through the fact that there is a human race.
follow all that is experienced by human beings when they leave their
beings that will help them to enter the spiritual world? Theology

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
Matching lines:

point is, among what sort of beings is he the highest? This pride
are the highest of all the beings of which you can form an idea. The

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
Matching lines:

of human beings realise that unless a wave of spiritual revival passes
wherever sense-objects, wherever human beings themselves are, on the
world reveals to me that objects and beings come from the gods, that
knew: before our birth we were beings of spirit-and-soul; therefore

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
Matching lines:

beings we are connected with the spiritual and super-sensible.

Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

of the Divine-Spiritual Beings behind all cosmic processes. Men
which expressed the purposes of the Divine-Spiritual Beings whose
all the human beings living on earth — into the cosmos. And when
human beings, plants and animals — while he turns his senses in
with spiritual Beings, must first be laid by him within the stream of
spiritual Beings, with cosmic Beings. He must not remain a hermit in
out into the cosmos by human beings are, as it were, burned up and
human beings who are desirous of being possessed by them. In matters
of human beings, the souls of the dead stream out into cosmic

Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

we ourselves, but other beings, beings of the future, were to evolve
assume, then, that in a distant future such beings conceive of a
beings of the future look back, it would have to be assumed — in
will formulate this example by assuming that these beings who might
conceived at some future time by beings of whom I have spoken. In that
the beings of the (Old) Moon-existence.
directly to the divine-spiritual Beings.
the initiates were conscious of speaking to actual Beings,
divine-spiritual Beings, and of receiving utterances individually from
the spiritual Beings in the cosmos.
cosmic Beings themselves. The old initiates knew that if, for example,
Venus-forces were not in the world you would be obliged as beings of

Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

manifold ways with processes and with beings of the cosmos. If what I
strange fact is that the manifoldness presented by human beings
is gained from letting other human beings be as the are, trying to
What here on earth is a plurality — namely, human beings —

Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

living world of plants and human beings. To have such a conception of
Sun-existence was such that no definite plants or animal beings could

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

spiritual beings that lived and still live in the cosmos. But the
like living beings, permeating everything with spirit and speaking to

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

slain beings can be pieced together again. But this does not bring

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

themselves so there are no corpses. The propagation of such beings
unicellular beings are immortal. This is the immortality of
unicellular beings that was famous in nineteenth-century biology. Why
beings that produce no corpses are immortal.
unicellular beings.” What sort of concept would an ancient
unicellular beings, he would simply have thought that the two
the thought of death. If he had known about unicellular beings and
get back to our own nature and comprehend ourselves as living beings.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Century science has taken the world of living beings and separated

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

that in all areas of technology human beings experience this inner
will emerge the living spirit, if human beings have the right

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
Matching lines:

externals, and let the soul sink into those Beings which manifest
with beings of a spiritual world. These experiences of intuition are

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
Matching lines:

the former, pictures appear of spiritual beings who live and move in
Moon, Planets and Fixed Stars, these we find again as Cosmic beings;
in contributes to its shape and life, but also the beings who work
beings. He attains a condition of experience which alone on earth the

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
Matching lines:

soul. And the connection with other spirit-beings, which live in the
activity of those spirit beings which have their physical counterpart

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
Matching lines:

existence of other spiritual beings is at the same time his own
growth, its mobility, but filled with spiritual beings.
complete fusion with the spiritual beings of the cosmos now becomes
only a revelation of these beings. One might say that while at one
spirit-beings with whom it lived before. One might say that at

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
Matching lines:

spiritual beings of the supernatural world must take place unhampered
spirit in which he himself and not the spiritual moon beings are

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human beings will not admit this. They like to have truths
lived in human beings something of an echo of the old atavistic
for human beings, (as it became later in the 5th epoch), that
beings of the 4th Post-Atlantean epoch knew that, from sleeping
another part or the world, and other human beings, we see that
honoured as the cause of Death. The fact that beings had to die
everywhere, but still in countless human beings, Auguste Comte
the demonological stage. Human beings imagined that behind the
sensible phenomena of Nature supersensible Spiritual beings
they first thought demons, elementary beings, were behind all
human beings would take such ideals as those of Auguste Comte
one day: “Human beings have really only acquired on the
everything which human beings can Think and Feel and Will is
circles of human beings. The study of Auguste Comte gives a

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Ego those Beings of the third Hierarchy to which I have just
around him, but would immediately feel in himself the Beings of
because those Beings work in us, my dear friends, we have in
also say, that because these Arch-Angelic Beings shine into our
because the Beings of the Archai, the Spirits of Time, pulsate
feel ourselves as earthly human beings — that means
of thought we feel ourselves as individual beings. Let us once
would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
which comes from the Archai) that remains for most human beings
various beings of the 3rd Hierarchy, the Archai, the Spirits of
enter the consciousness of most human beings, that their
Beings of the third Hierarchy, is something of which men would
connection with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. What comes
inactive, They are then in living interchange with the Beings
the Beings of the third Hierarchy, and because he knew: —
of his body, but that it was bound up with the Beings of the
external nature, together with the Beings of the third
with his body. The reason he cannot see the Beings of the
consciousness that these Beings were there and that his soul
with his body; the man of old believed that the Beings of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Revelation of the Cosmic Christ
Matching lines:

sectarian teaching, destined for this or that circle of human beings.
was poured into human beings born on earth as a gift of the Gods —
world is presented to man to-day. Human beings live here on the earth.
count upon the egotistical impulses in human beings when they want to
impulses. Human beings are not so egotistical in their desire for
Blood sets human beings at variance with one another. Blood fetters to
peoples of the earth. The Divine Beings are revealed in the heights,

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
Matching lines:

bring the beings of the spiritual world near to man so that he may

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Influence of Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings on Historical
The Influence of Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings on Historical Development. The clear Perception of the Sensory World and Free Imaginations as the Task of Our Time. Genghis Khan and the Discovery of America
work so strongly on the human beings of the Greek civilization that
earthly gravity did not exist, but where human beings would dwell with
fantasy. It was the hope of the luciferic beings to create a planetary
beings would have been born, the earth would have fallen into
Now, the luciferic beings would have been unable to achieve anything
at all without the help of the ahrimanic beings. In all their
Just as the luciferic beings were disappointed in Greece, so were the
ahrimanic beings disappointed in Rome and the way it developed. The
luciferic beings wanted to lead Grecian souls away from the
earth-planet and the ahrimanic beings wanted to contribute their
particular form. The ahrimanic beings exerted their strongest efforts
in Rome, just as the luciferic beings did in Greece. They calculated
been habitable for egoless human beings who would have remained on
an age the backward beings cannot work strongly. As yet, we are only
which individual human beings are situated in the world process. The

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Vitzliputzli. He is a human person who, among all these beings who

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spirit that is ruling and working within these little beings that we
What is the nature of this dead element? It is not human beings, that

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
Matching lines:

human beings. In this way he would have been of assistance to Lucifer.
make men into ego-less beings was frustrated. It was precisely the
receive its stamp. But in this same epoch human beings will have to
human beings will desire to depart. The attempt, therefore, consisted
medical art of a certain character. Such beings are always described
beings who only manifested in etheric bodies. The name given to this
mechanical contrivances but would have made human beings themselves
this fifth epoch is such that the human beings lives in a middle
beings in the several regions of the earth are led in different ways
beings on earth may be as happy and prosperous as possible. The

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture I
Matching lines:

which the outer world has brought to us. We are really human beings
beings, even the so-called thinkers of today in reality only get so
human beings and so on. We may perhaps think of much more also; but
he has united himself is borne by spiritual Beings, and in these
spiritual Beings he gradually comes to recognize the features of that
conditions under which these beings of the third Hierarchy live, if,
active spiritual beings of light, and so on. It sees in the darkness
the spiritual beings active therein. So that we can say: the
earth; and we learn how the Beings of the first Hierarchy work. When

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Influence of the Luciferic and the Ahrimanic Beings on Man
beings.
lived super-human beings who were the first great Teachers of
These Beings found their way into the moon-existence and
only able to see those beings like unto himself, because he can only
super-sensible, super-physical beings, but always such as are similar
through an Ahrimanic world has in the case of certain human beings a
Besides the Beings of the higher Hierarchies whom we
with the whole cosmic evolution those Beings who belong to the
Luciferic and Ahrimanic kingdoms. These Beings work in the whole
Luciferic beings work in such a way that they seek to draw further
Luciferic beings work so that they use every opportunity to lift man
away from his physical body. The Luciferic beings endeavour to make
both of the Luciferic and the Ahrimanic beings. Lucifer seeks to draw
of soul and spirit. The Ahrimanic beings on the other hand prefer not
Man is on the one hand facing the Beings of the normally
The same beings who as the great Teachers brought that
life. Why was this necessary? Why did such exalted beings as these
Ahrimanic beings their point of attack on the nature of man. The
indeed the secret of many human beings that they have within them too
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture III
Matching lines:

than we think we are fashioned as soul-beings by our memories. The
alone is taken up during sleep. As regards human beings it is the
physiognomy and gesture. With those human beings who express much of
the nature-beings.
entering into the inner being of nature. We are not beings who only
reason those beings whom I have designated as elementary spirits, the
those beings into whom we penetrate with our world of gesture; but we
also into these Beings. We enter into them. We plunge into the deeds
of the Angels through our memories. We enter into the living beings
weaving beings of Angels, Archangels and Archai, then from one side
there comes another stream of spiritual beings, the second Hierarchy,
sat with and amongst other human beings. You sat down and other
with these human beings. You have forgotten it long ago but it is

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IV: The Ephesian Mysteries of Artemis
Matching lines:

human beings who are going through the development between death and
beings consisting in heat; beings of heat who, even as early as the
happen) that an earthly man were to meet these beings, he could
certain time, about the middle of this Saturn period these beings
were not merely spiritual beings but they also displayed a physical
It would however, be a mistake to suppose that these beings had a
as present in the Sun period other beings
beings one receives the impression, for instance, that the
fundamental things can be experienced in the case of those beings who

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture V
Matching lines:

continents as human beings, and are surrounded by what the earth
beings we transfer ourselves through this relationship with the
common earth-life. This was the case with all these beings. And out
it is connected with those beings who, for the sake of human

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Thereby it is possible for us human beings to comprehend
condensed everything. The chalk became denser, etc. We human beings
silica as the plant-beings becoming green and fading away, the
These beings themselves mutually answered each other's questions. One
being, in this case the animal, puts a question: the other beings, in
pain, on the other hand, we as human beings striving after spiritual

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Those Beings who at that time partly went through their
now said as follows: I live wholly in an element with other beings.
the primal grace of the Divine Spiritual Beings, which reveals itself

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture X: The Chthonic and the Eleusinian Mysteries
Matching lines:

and that which rules in nature, especially the forces and beings
and all the beings which had shared in the previous construction of
metal-beings. The corpse has remained of that metal-being which
extract of the most ancient holy Mystery-Wisdom. Human beings will,
certain human beings in Central Europe. Theophrastus had given his

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XI: The Secret of Plants, of Metals, and of Men
Matching lines:

the warm air leads one to the Gods, to the Divine Beings in the
only been imprisoned in it. In truth, they are beings born of water,
and have their real true existence, as beings of water, in a previous
peculiar hot climate, and there find human beings who differ
One can go over to Asia, and there again find human beings different.
For the life of human beings is on account of this
They are beings born of the warmth.
beings are born of the warmth ether under the influence of the signs
developed in the soul the pupil regarded the human beings around him,

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XII: The Mysteries of the Samothracian Kabiri
Matching lines:

nature was seen directly as the body of divine spiritual beings, who
realize that there exists between these two human beings a common
planetary bodies they saw each single member of the planetary beings
beings revealed themselves to them. This consciousness was awakened
divine beings, those Gods who stand there as the Essences, the life
and essence of the cosmos. It is the Gods, the Divine Beings, who
Gods, those who revealed themselves in the different beings and
processes of nature, and the great Gods, who expressed the beings of
it was in the heavens that he saw the real beings of substances. It
beings can arise. These elements live in every earthly formation.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIII: Transition from the Spirit of the Ancient Mysteries to the Spirit of the Mysteries of the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

asked were gladly answered by divine spiritual beings.
Middle Ages. For the spirits of nature, with whom these human beings

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIV: Human Soul-Strivings During the Middle Ages the Rosicrucian Mysteries
Matching lines:

beings on the earth and these spiritual beings, these Intelligences
the investigators that there formerly existed human beings who stood

Title: World Economy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings who would understand the contrasts which must be brought forth
beings to understand such a thing as this in a really practical sense.
We as human beings have our physical bodies, which are heavy just like
as automata, certainly not as conscious beings. I have often explained

Title: World Economy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

But the moment human beings no longer provide merely for themselves or
stands in some relation to other human beings — if only to the

Title: World Economy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

prices and values that depend not on the human beings but on the

Title: World Economy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

two human beings. The same relationship will also come about if the
of by the Spirit of the human beings) will represent a real

Title: World Economy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Associations suitably composed, the human beings who are actually
itself, these human beings will find it possible to arrest the

Title: World Economy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

past, the Spiritual — or rather, those human beings who work in

Title: World Economy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

what happens between human beings is, among other things, the result
gone beyond the mastery of human beings. Today we stand before this
It must be mastered by human beings, by human beings in

Title: World Economy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

own account, and human beings fluctuate up and down according as they

Title: World Economy: Lecture X
Matching lines:

beings; it is a compensation for the human mutuality which plays in
Labour is divided and distributed, human beings grow dependent on the
that there are actually human beings in the economic process — no
within it. And this can only happen if human beings are united
together — human beings who have the economic process within them
once you human beings are good; you must become good.” Think of

Title: World Economy: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

consumption by all the human beings contained in it. This is the very
first premiss: the total consumption by all the human beings
there; it is presupposed: the consumption by all the human beings

Title: World Economy: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

beings, economically speaking, became money. The slaves became money.
time, we may say, human beings became money. This is a perfectly

Title: World Economy: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

it is possible for human beings to do, then a different amount will be
economic system you are after all always dealing with human beings.
products among human beings, and this exchange lives itself out in the
beings are in need of free and clear insight into the essentials, for

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture I: Research into the Life of the Spirit During the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

speak of the spiritual Beings, the so-called
as of beings one actually meets in life. The people of
happened that in this or that enactment they met spiritual Beings,
called up, to begin with, of the Beings who may be designated as the
Beings of the First Hierarchy: Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones.
The Seraphim would have been characterised as Beings with whom there
the same, Beings who would not say: Outside me are things —
Beings know only of themselves, and this knowledge of
is Beings: in the midst the Thrones; in the circumference
essential Being, Beings who move and weave into one another, do,
by Beings of the First Hierarchy did verily once take place in the
merely the expression of the fact that the Beings are there.
Beings are there.
must Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones be there; if the Beings are not
Beings of the Second Hierarchy, Kyriotetes, Dynamis,
Exusiai, Beings that had been generated by the Seraphim, Cherubim
warmth. Thither entered younger, cosmically younger Beings. And how
did these cosmically younger Beings work? Whereas the Cherubim,
Beings of the second Hierarchy form themselves in the Element of
that it is in very deed and truth Beings who thus press their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture II: Hidden Centres of the Mysteries in the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

work, the creation of divine-spiritual Beings. When one looks at what
divine-spiritual Beings. But man cannot come through to these
spiritual Beings. The pupil, who was a young man somewhere between 25
last really spoken to me through her beings; now a moment has been
of actually having intercourse with the Beings of the spiritual

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture III: The Time of Transition
Matching lines:

And certain Beings of the
the human beings in the world. And when one descends deep down into

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture IV: The Relationship of Earthly Man to the Sun
Matching lines:

Beings of quite definite character and kind.
Beings, to whom one could look up with the eye of the soul, when one
that the Beings who are united with the single stars are the Beings
particular star. And such Beings he called: the Intelligence of the
the same time, hindering Beings work from the star, Beings who
star and also into it; and these Beings he called Demons of

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture VI: The Tasks of the Michael Age
Matching lines:

the nineteenth century, and into which human beings will have to
the thirteenth or fourteenth century. Then human beings began to
already there. As human beings we must find our humanity again in the
For other beings of

Title: Michael Meditation: The Festivals and their Meaning: IV Michaelmas
Matching lines:

Ye, the radiant Beings of Æther-Worlds,

Title: Lecture: Michaelmas IV: A Michael Lecture
Matching lines:

human beings will have to enter with increasing consciousness, is
the 13th or 14th century. Then human beings began to write in the
against what is already there. As human beings we must find our
Other beings of the

Title: Lecture: Festivals and The Mysteries. The Adonis Mystery. The Easter Thought
Matching lines:

Easter is felt by large numbers of human beings as a festival
human beings saw in the image the actual and present God — the
spiritual Beings. Henceforth he was allowed to see the world —
took place with chosen human beings in the Mysteries. Indeed the cult
thousands and thousands of years, human beings have been led through
beings, was undergone even in the body by a Being who descended from
Earth a sacred deed to which human beings might henceforth turn their
For how did it really appear to the human beings in the centuries
For all human beings there now exists what existed hitherto only for

Title: Lecture: Moon-birth and Sun-birth. Necessity and Freedom. Stages of the Ancient
Matching lines:

Beings in the Moon — belonged really to a later period. The
said of the great majority of human beings — and it was
the Sun that we, as human beings upon Earth, are able to make anything
ways in certain plants upon the Earth, and in other earthly beings and
beings looking upward to the Sun — this in their own down-pouring
taken place. It was the same transformation which all human beings had
the stars, spiritual Beings live. They can be known only if one has

Title: Lecture: The Moon-secret Spring and Autumn mysteries
Matching lines:

infinite multiplicity of spiritual beings who express themselves in
All the multitude of spiritual beings who live in the stars are
The Moon itself in fact contains a multitude of spiritual beings.
into cosmic space. There were also those Beings who lived in ancient
the Beings who were the primeval Teachers of mankind. These too
a unity but a multiplicity of Beings.
the Beings who inhabit it look out into the universe around. If I may
express myself pictorially I would say: the spiritual Beings of the
arrived at by the Beings in the Moon who, living as it were within the
deeds of the Moon Beings were determined accordingly. They not only
fashioned on the Moon when the Moon Beings look out upon the other
Beings of the Planetary system. You owe to what the Moon receives from
the fact of the Moon Beings turning their gaze to Mars man receives
fact that the Moon Beings can turn their gaze to Mercury, man can
mysteries of speech by letting the Moon Beings tell us the
Moon Beings into their Mercury experiences we receive from the faculty
of wisdom. This we receive through the experiences of the Moon Beings
of the Moon Beings with Venus. And what they experience by observing
Beings who observed Jupiter. When he was initiated in this way man was
his visit to the Moon Beings. He knew that he had taken leave of his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Mysteries of Ephesus The Aristotelian Categories
Matching lines:

the ancient Mysteries. For a period of time human beings had to stand
number of human beings have passed through incarnations in which the
once again, human beings will indeed evolve in time what in their dim
human beings themselves are the most important factor in the
But the human beings of every age live in a particular environment.
mankind to carry from one age into another what human beings
and minds be impressed by the part which human beings took in such a

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture I: A Convulsive Element in Humanity in the Nineteenth Century
Matching lines:

Polish poet was trying to depict the relations of the beings
humanity in the future? Must human beings go to pieces physically if

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture II: Ancient Occult Magic. The Ahasver Mystery.
Matching lines:

man; they are Ego-less human beings who, because they cannot take the
those human beings who have, it is true, acquired the Ego but have
were allowed by the normal, progressive spiritual Beings to work in
Now we know that there are spiritual Beings actually
and Luciferic beings, we can now understand better what is called the
Spiritual Beings who had not completed their full development during
primitive state. What was subsequently developed by human beings
that had been developed for them by the progressive spiritual Beings
be explained? It is explained by the fact that Beings who had not
otherwise would have been utterly primitive. The spiritual Beings who
knowledge. You can imagine what such Beings in human bodies were
capable of accomplishing, — Beings who at a level higher than
enhanced in these descendants. The Beings whose development had not
intensified, enhanced. These higher Beings working in human bodies
such Beings in human form, who, if they wished some individuality
the Akasha Chronicle,” because Beings surviving from the Old
from the knowledge that the incarnating Moon-Beings were united with
figures of Moon-Beings incarnated in human bodies. But in Tibet this
you have heard, these Beings were actually present in bodies, and if
with spiritual Beings — and showed that substances to be found
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture III: The Tragic Wrestling with Knowledge. The Secrets of the Future Sixth Cultural Period.
Matching lines:

incarnations. Human beings will all be very different, but each will
beings, first of all the Christ in an etheric form and after that

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture I
Matching lines:

affect human beings, and for which normal human functions are not in
beings, where the weight of the jaws recede and the arms and finger

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture II
Matching lines:

different in individual human beings, but nevertheless it governs and
any highly tuberculous individual affects his fellow beings: and if

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture IV
Matching lines:

importance for the evolution of the extra-human beings, and especially
destroy it. In so far as we are human beings we have gone further than

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VI
Matching lines:

unwelcome. Where the treatment of human beings is in question in the

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XI
Matching lines:

calls for the real beings, etheric beings, which, however in contrast to
generation of light in normal human beings. This internal generation

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XII
Matching lines:

physics or of chemistry. And we, as men and as earthly beings, are

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

We human beings carry with us through life, a framework imprinted into
never put on fat. In these cases you see before you human beings in

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

we are to be human beings. We require constant dosage with fluorine in

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIX
Matching lines:

in man, so that in normal conditions human beings draw the antimonising
vantage as the higher beings of the realms above the vegetable. The

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

to some slight degree, in the majority of human beings. We shall have
one day a civilisation were to arise that confined human beings in
What would be the result? These human beings would of course by such
born defective. Those human beings who live shut off from the world

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

treatment of abnormal human beings is concerned, the law is a

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

to the fact that we human beings, as we go about on the earth, are
descend to earth to become physical human beings, bringing with us

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

belief that there is a fixed boundary dividing human beings into
human beings. One must not do that — not in our time! We should

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

We have now before us two beings that are the direct polar opposite
opposite beings — mediated by the middle part of our organism,

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

conversations with it just as one does with one's fellow beings,

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

excitability. Man has developed as far as the ego, but beings of
belongs to human beings in the world. In this connection, you must
simply characteristic qualities. There are good beings and there are
bad beings. As little as you can say of a lion that he ought, or
solely within the organisation of man and where human beings are
not a true and full picture of the situation. Human beings, we say,
beings with whom we humans have to do, come only as far as the ego
necessarily brought into contact with beings who attain to the
spirit-self, beings who are further on in evolution than man. If we
to have life, then we must appeal not only to the human beings who
are congregated there in our school, but also to spiritual beings who
are more highly developed than man, spiritual beings who show quite
class of such beings, namely, the beings to whom we give the name of
“Genius of Language”. Were it left to the human beings
enters into man, wherein beings live whose whole life bears
bears the stamp of the ego organisation. These beings inspire us;
Eurythmy — think how we appeal there to what these beings can
those spiritual beings who are of the same kind as the Genius of
spiritual beings are verily present among us. Say, we come into the
a proof that we are connected with the spiritual beings who bear
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

human beings. There was however somewhere in the antecedents —

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

that the human beings themselves are constantly affording us new and

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 12
Matching lines:

with beings who live in the spirit. More and more does our

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture I
Matching lines:

You know that the Earth, with all the beings belonging to it —

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Human beings saw the Christ arise in their realm. The Gods saw the
men the Christ appeared; for certain spiritual beings He vanished.
certain extraterrestrial spiritual beings, now shining out to them
into the spiritual world. Spiritual beings mark the Mystery of
these spiritual beings stopped short at the gates of hell. These
spiritual beings worked upon man. The forces of man extend even into
of these Ahrimanic forces in the spring. The divine spiritual beings

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture III
Matching lines:

It means that certain elemental beings which are just as much in the
soul in those regions in which it is spring. These beings float and
general earthly soul element. We see countless elemental beings in
elemental beings are within the soul element of the Earth, where they
individuality, flying and floating about as individual beings. During
by so doing these elemental beings lose their consciousness to a
animals sleep in the winter; these elemental beings sleep in summer.
them already as separate beings again.
Man needs these elemental beings... This is not in his consciousness,
beings with himself, if at a certain festival time — it would
beings can so unite ourselves with the cosmic course that we are in a

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

festival, if I may call it by the modern name. Human beings sent this

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture V
Matching lines:

they thought of themselves as dwelling in their beings altogether in
and live spiritual messengers through whom the higher divine beings
impulses. But at night, when the higher spiritual beings withdraw, the
of elemental beings were also active there who revealed themselves to
elemental beings, but they looked for it outside themselves. They

Title: Lecture I: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

similar in some respects to that of sleep. As beings of
more common in human beings as evolution leads on into the future.
physical body is an experience that will arise in human beings more
become too small. The more human beings are led by materialism to
impoverished ether-forces, in contrast to those human beings who are
external happenings and more as a description of what human beings

Title: Lecture II: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

We are accustomed to speak of ourselves as beings of space, and we are
right; as human beings we are spatial beings. When, however, we come
beings. Otherwise we would not be I- or Ego-men at all. If, for
beings who are involved in a Group Soul. To be an Ego-being we must
in space, we are only in this surface, this plane. We are not beings
extended in space, we are surface beings, that come about through the
We men are thus in reality surface beings wedged between two entities
We human beings are creatures of the beings of the higher hierarchies,
working. We are beings of surface between left and right because the
higher beings have made us so and placed us so into space. It is they,
their strife at close quarters.” We human beings have thus been placed
that as beings of thought we are actually only surface beings, whilst

Title: Lecture III: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

different beings with this name.” Of course the true answer is that
body of man. We human beings are as it were ourselves the resultant of
an impulse laid upon him by the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. And

Title: Lecture I: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

in animals and human beings from what it is in plants. Plants contain
the earth either if human beings were not here! So, gentlemen, we
poisoned by the carbon dioxide coming from the human beings and
they take in the carbon dioxide that human beings and animals exhale.
Plants are just as greedy for the carbon dioxide as human beings are
the oxygen is breathed out by the plant. Human beings and animals get
nature has made, that plants and animals and human beings should
Now a question might be raised. You see, human beings have come in the
cooking it for them first! But human beings have come of themselves to
You can see what a good instinct human beings have had for these

Title: Lecture II: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

and their white hands. Human beings have a lively, healthy color when
weakest human beings are those living in regions where almost nothing

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture One: The Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

these paths on which human beings are seeking to realize themselves;
after death human beings enter a region where they become
consist of working together with the beings of the higher
human beings unite on a soul level with the generations at the end of
speak: the spiritual world accepted as self-evident, and human beings
beings within the spiritual world. I was involved and came to know

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Two: The Unveiling of Spiritual Truths
Matching lines:

Those who were engaged in such a search also included human beings
was based on very generalized ideas about the nature of human beings,
human beings and human behaviour.
very hard as individual human beings. But as a society it hardly
human beings develop an awareness that their innermost being is not
human beings to speak, for that leads to a theocentric perspective.
You see, human beings want a philosophical framework which will
to the question: When human beings go beyond mere sensory existence,
God in human beings who is thinking, but human beings themselves,
else. That is the sum total of the things which human beings can know
general feeling that there were human beings in earlier times who
ideas of their time about human beings, the cosmos and so on to their
beings develop in early life in a way which makes physical
human beings could be born with the facility to remember what they
human beings are now being born who can recall personally what we

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Three: The Opposition to Spiritual Revelations
Matching lines:

beings participate in the spiritual life as discerning individuals
within human beings by some particularly characteristic physical
minor stimulus to provoke in human beings tremendous visions of
beings to rise to the surface of consciousness.
completely devoid of it. They most certainly do not lead human beings

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Four: Spiritual Truths and the Physical World
Matching lines:

She was able to speak of spiritual beings and spiritual processes
in the same way that one normally speaks of the beings and processes
everything which human beings believe, which they consider to be
human beings begin to experience the drive to understand everything
Thus, the majority of human beings today are introduced to
wants to speak about Christ. Modern human beings did not have the
spiritual beings in a spiritual world has disappeared. The world
Human beings today are affected in two ways. They can have the
The other effect which lives in human beings is a vague feeling
Why do human beings in our modern age feel the urge to investigate
by her. Human beings were part of a social community which was in
Compare that with modern human beings. They are placed in a social
This is the fear which lives in modern human beings, the fear that
straddling the ages as human beings, making them stronger than the
deep-seated, almost will-like, inner feeling of human beings had to
certain section of mankind were to learn that human beings live more
processes there are beings in the world like themselves, spiritual
beings. It was Blavatsky who initially presented this to the world.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Five: The Decline of the Theosophical Society
Matching lines:

initially encountered by human beings in a hidden way could be
the Theosophical Society to describe how human beings went through

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Eight: Responsibility to Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

material, you will see that its essential point is that human beings
spiritual beings, not mere abstract concepts, have to be grasped if
In those ancient times in which human beings had access to the divine
beings an extension of what they perceived as the divine spiritual
The same divine spirit penetrated human beings, who received their
not a great deal of use to human beings. People simply fail to
away when they want to relate to them as human beings.
anthroposophy represents what human beings want to develop from
It had to be shown where the divine is located in human beings,
which human beings are connected in their innermost being.
principle within human beings in their capacity as individuals. That
Let us assume that we have human beings here. It is rather a
primitive sketch but it will do. Human beings are connected with the
observing the inner selves of all human beings in combination, we are
evolution of physical beings with a certain consistency. That had to
beings are at work in such experimentation. The scientist goes to the
he has learnt. But a whole group of spiritual beings are working
beings are permeated more thoroughly by their astral bodies. The
occurs more strongly in human beings in temperate zones. People in
Human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture One
Matching lines:

referred to. We human beings do not only sleep at night. We
well-being belonging to the elemental spiritual beings that
elemental spiritual beings. When we plunder nature we squeeze
spiritual beings into the things we construct.
we make is by no means without its spiritual beings. In
beings, but these spiritual beings that we conjure into our
machines are beings belonging to the ahrimanic hierarchy.
being filled with ahrimanic beings in the course of modern
spiritual beings that he needs for his salvation, the
‘rightful’ spiritual beings of the hierarchies
present time is that human beings do not sleep and dream
human beings have progressed a stage, this progress is always
spiritual beings. Spiritual beings live and are active in
beings pour into these words. During human conversations
spiritual beings fly about the room on the wings of the
this, because nowadays human beings really only live in the
the spiritual beings that guide this evolution.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

utter rigidity, if the beings of the higher hierarchies did
beings, as possessors of an astral body: what is our nature
in this respect? As astral beings we have been created out of
astral beings we are musically connected with the cosmos. We
cosmos that has brought us into existence as astral beings

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

its beings and as the rest of the cosmos has been coming into
the other beings belonging to the higher hierarchies.
beings on earth and for the whole of future humanity.
multiplicity and dissolve into all the beings out of which
wandering through the beings of the cosmos, becoming akin to
yourself, beings reposing in the wide expanses of the divine
instrument, a tool through which the spiritual beings speak;
he becomes the larynx of the divine spiritual beings, he
significantly stimulated when human beings begin to engage in
no longer be experienced by human beings as it is today, but
what the soul must feel will cause human beings to go through
participation in the destinies of all those beings who take
science is to become for human beings. Spiritual science must
their ego beings completely and only to express the laws of
we must inevitably make the acquaintance of those beings
spiritual science, that one day, when human beings immerse
will and purpose of human beings, and if personal matters

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

that just as there are beings below the human level, there
are also beings above the human stage of thinking, feeling
beings when, as microcosm, he immerses himself in the
you know their true nature, where beings exist that have a
ourselves relate to the beings of the higher hierarchies in
plants, animals and human beings. And we must feel their
sheltering protection when we say, ‘The beings of the
These beings of the higher hierarchies take hold of us with
sleep these beings of the higher hierarchies experienced what
the beings of the earth spirit were experiencing (these are,
is a host of spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies, into
beings of the higher hierarchies who can reveal themselves to
not imagine that you can approach spiritual beings in the
the spiritual beings. You yourself must live as a universal
spiritual world the beings of the higher hierarchies are
is nonsense, human beings will find no guidance in these
beings we can only find one another in life if we seek the

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

Human beings
beings who belong especially to our earth process felt, when
beings were far less illiterate in the spirit. But this must

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

FUTURE JUPITER AND ITS BEINGS
beings that reaches a certain stage of development, received
period; that is, all the beings that are at a certain level
evolution, beings are being prepared to attain their human
Archai were involved in the development of human beings, and
therefore an obvious question is whether human beings, during
beings who will reach their human level during the Jupiter
could either help, or omit to help, the beings who might
beings to arise through our deeds?’ We must of course
question concerning the beings who will reach the human level
the breath reminds one of beings that do not exist on earth
at all as yet. These beings are a preparation for the ones
future, for these beings are the first advance shadow images
of the beings who will reach the human level on Jupiter.
of spiritual life to know that Jupiter human beings of the
earthly human beings also contains the first germinal
beginnings of the beings who will become human on Jupiter.
But Jupiter human beings can only arise from the kind of
creation of Jupiter human beings, if we do not act in a moral
behaviour and the spiritual beings — spiritual in so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

We get closest to this if we do what human beings
beings of the higher hierarchies, whereby one truly lifts

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
human beings but were tiny beetles crawling about on a decaying
corpse and could think like human beings, we would regard the bones
could be no human being. Human beings are parasites, as it were, on
further, there was even a great number of cosmic beings animating the
bones; we human beings have marrow-filled bones, very different from
earlier air-like bird-beings transformed in such a way as to become
fishlike — because of the water. To the bird-like beings were

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
will have to say: Well, beings such as we have today could not have
human beings in their present form, would have sunk — nor could
are alive too. It was one life, and the various beings lived in a
beings of the dense air and those of the dense fluid, between the

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
each summer joined on to the one before. We human beings are
complement each other! We human beings need the oxygen out of the
I spoke last time, the bird-like beings and the heavy, coarse
animal-beings, breathed out this poisonous acid, and the plants
next to him, they are both human beings; they stand beside each

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
then did human beings ever arrive on this earth at all?
perfected themselves and became human beings. That is the view
so very long ago, 10,000 to 15,000 years, human beings must, of
today's human beings.
beings could have had only soft cartilage, like sharks. Also they
jelly-like beings. And the further we go back in earth evolution, the
beings half man, half fish, that one could — after all —
man-like beings who were left behind, are man's ancestors. They are
say: Yes, but earlier human beings were far less perfect than they
But the beings who were once men with a soft structure, soft bodies,
far back and have found human beings who really consisted only of
matter. We present human beings can do this only with the softest
this gas through its own forces formed itself into the human beings
where there is sea today there was land. The human beings who lived
farmers, shepherds did human beings develop history. That is where we

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
Indian culture, for instance — veneration for beings who are
invisible but who seem to resemble human beings on earth. It is the
invisible beings as manlike.
growth of the plants is different and human beings have to live in a
Inasmuch as human beings still retain something of the
only later to mankind. Human beings in that early China thought only
beings as the Indians thought of them, you see them represented with
human beings are conscious of their bodies only in those organs that
upon us. We experience ourselves as upright human beings when we walk

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
greatly it differs in animals and human beings from what it is in
could not live on the earth either if human beings were not here! So,
coming from the human beings and animals. For this evolution has been
human beings and animals exhale. Plants are just as greedy for the
carbon dioxide as human beings are for oxygen.
the plant, and the oxygen is breathed out by the plant. Human beings
human beings should complement one another in this way! They
Now a question might be raised. You see, human beings
beings have come of themselves to cooking the grains. And now,
You can see what a good instinct human beings have had

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
between their faces and their white hands. Human beings have a
introduced. And the weakest human beings are those living in regions

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
beings lived in earlier times. As you know, even from a superficial
Now it is characteristic of human beings to forget
that human beings were originally like the savages of today. The
We are descended from those apes. Ah! but when human beings had their
present savages have fallen from the level of the human beings of
primeval times, so the apes are beings who have fallen still lower.
find human beings formed in the way I described here recently, out of
a soft element-not out of our present animals. Human beings can never
certain human beings to have an ape-like nature in the future, but
not yet in existence. The apes themselves are degenerate beings; they
used for clothes. Human beings were late in acquiring the intellect
By whom, then? Not by human beings at all, but by wasps! Just look at
beings arrived at it through their intellect.
human beings of those ancient times devised and organized out of
particularly by the human beings living in Atlantean times when there
people are right who contend that human beings have arisen from
human beings had spirit without intellect; then the spirit gradually

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
the different races of human beings must have acquired their smell.
beings. Also, we must not forget, minerals have different odors. Now
belonging to the different beings of nature are related to the origin
of these beings.
beings, therefore, are sensitive to smells in different ways. This
delicate sense of smell than human beings. And you know to what use
Such beings do exist. There are beings that can actually
a soul like human beings. That, of course, is nonsense. I spoke about
organ. Poor human being! He has everything that the beings of outer
everything from the start. Human beings, having one-sidedly developed
finally human beings would be utterly incapacitated, going about with
beings would someday be no more than round heads rolling around the

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture X
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
beings become fully grown? When do we stop in the process of our
epoch and therefore also has upon it those living beings, those
animal beings which the earth had upon it at that time. And “human
beings” on Mars are as they were on the earth at that time —
human beings with our coarse noses do not smell it.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
human beings. And so in earlier times the changes that come about
that were not tethered ran away quickly. Human beings stayed where
advance. Human beings with their crude noses and other crude senses

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
fled because they already scented what was coming; human beings are

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
it alleviates nervous troubles in human beings.
indeed depends. And then human beings will find their right place in

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
among the human beings who lived during those primeval earth
beings who do not live in actual need — shall we say, the
prefer the needs of all human beings to be satisfied. Obviously, that
human beings were unintelligent, dull, and that now they are
beings possessed a knowledge not only of what was on the earth but
could also conceivably be 1/18-of-a-minute beings! (For the length of

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture I
Matching lines:

for beings who are invisible but yet seem to resemble human beings on
represent invisible beings anthropomorphically.
beings have to live in a different way. But the sun is
Inasmuch as human beings
beings in China at that time thought in their own way in pictures;
spiritual beings of the Indians, as the Indians have thought of them,
order. Human beings today are conscious of their bodies only in those

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture II
Matching lines:

characteristic of human beings to forget easily. Just think how
justified in thinking that human beings were originally like the
all very well but when human beings had this animal form, there were
present savages have fallen from the level of the human beings
of primeval times, so the apes are beings who have fallen still
human beings formed in the way I described here a short while ago,
beings have never arisen from the kind of apes we now have. On the
possible for certain human beings to become of an ape-like nature in
clothes. Human beings were late in acquiring intellect which was
human beings at all, but by wasps! Look at any wasps' nest you find
years ago, long before human beings arrived at it by means of their
knowledge of it we come to respect what the human beings of those
Spirit” who was venerated particularly by the human beings
imagine human beings to have arisen from animal forms; well, so
these came into being later, when human beings were already in
it. To begin with, human beings had spirit without intellect; then

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Queen, the bees are actually beings which, as I would like to put it,

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture II
Matching lines:

grow into independent beings because Nature encloses them on all

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture III
Matching lines:

such metals play a certain part in the life of man. As human beings

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

human beings that certain things were not much noticed formerly,

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

Naturally, as human beings, when we see the bee, we say; the bees

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

philosophy sounding everywhere today. Almost all human beings

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

style in the social evaluation of human beings. And the end-result is
publisher, if the publisher is generous from the time he beings to

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

consideration of how human beings have gradually come into the
free. The human beings who stand within it must experience this

Title: The Development of Thought from the 4th to the 19th Century - 1
Matching lines:

firm belief that it is possible to convince human beings when one's
exist in human beings. And so we find the old sacerdotal methods in
possible to convince human beings. I will organise their class instincts
certain Divine Beings. Experiments with the processes of nature must

Title: The Development of Thought from the 4th to the 19th Century - 2
Matching lines:

developed a magical life. Everywhere human beings had premonitions,

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

to human beings of all stations and classes an existence that seems
human beings could do than what we have done for the last fifty years,
without thoughts! But we cannot: to the extent that we are human beings
and wish to remain human beings we cannot. If we wish to comprehend
only thereby do we become conscious human beings. Just as each morning

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

them. As human beings we stand outside tone, color, warmth, etc. This

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

as human beings we are suspended in the web of existence according to

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

One discovers that human beings certainly can speak instinctively of

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

contours of beings. Within this universal spiritual speech that one
initially encounters there emerge individual spiritual beings, in the
exemplified quite clearly in certain individuals. Human beings seek to
speech of spiritual beings through Inspiration.
self-progression of evolving beings he loses the content, because he

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

we observe already very clearly in the souls of human beings today,
in extremely prominent individuals. How human beings strove in the later
centuries to see how human beings strove to understand what capital
beings strove to understand in concepts has passed over into frightful
definition of “commodity”! Human beings strove to bring
always exist in the interaction between a number of human beings and
beings, of association. Commodities must be understood in terms of
of “commodity,” that human beings must share before there
If human beings would
we do here make human beings mature enough that they can go forth from

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

beings, we must traverse the path that leads us into the external world
with other human beings.
beings in our environment and govern our interaction with them. These
are introduced into social life among other human beings by the possession
human beings but into the spiritual world. And if, through these mantras,
spiritual beings who surround us, just as we are surrounded by the entities
beings of the West, chiefly value, then we do not assimilate the essence
world. Human beings who are constitutionally suited for a later epoch

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

fashion us between birth and death into what we are as human beings.
social contact with other human beings. In everyday physical existence
sense the spatial orientation appropriate to us as human beings and
were otherwise we could never in this physical life become social beings

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings we live on the earth where there are silica processes
and limestone processes. We would not be human beings if
these processes permeated us. We are human beings through
— and other organic beings — in conditions of

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

leave out of account because the majority of human beings can
life-giving element in all organic beings.
pathological conditions in human beings.
could not be human beings. The state of illness is only a
human beings, as I have shown. With animals, not having to

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

curve. As human beings we are compelled in later life to

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture II
Matching lines:

to gaze deeply into the configuration of the beings of the
nature of beings and things which are then described from the
natural development of living beings, from the simplest to
forward. The dome or cupola is to show how human beings, how

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture V
Matching lines:

us as qualities of the beings in outer Nature. When our

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture I: The Acanthus Leaf
Matching lines:

represents the joining together of a number of human beings
seats with spectators; certain human beings are now to pass

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture II: The House of Speech
Matching lines:

than insignificant human beings! The highest we can create
we shall feel, ‘Ah, if only all human beings could be
— if we have any desire to exclude other human beings?
with their fellow beings. Peace and harmony will pour into
Human beings
the sanctuary of the God. Human beings may live for miles
Human beings are not necessarily within the Temple; they live
occupations of the human beings who live on the land. Service
on the land and in the pursuits of human beings living around
beings are still at one with the earth which the Gods have
these forms we see the art of human beings who have
architecture this labour of human beings unites itself with
human beings and animals moving upon it, but they do not
human beings on the earth, that is to say, immediately on the

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture IV: True Aesthetic Laws of Form
Matching lines:

content of these various heavenly bodies. Beings have their
only so, but they send forth their workings. Higher beings
inhabit the heavenly bodies for long ages; subordinate beings
are often nothing less than the beings who are sent forth by
certain elementary or higher beings from one cosmic body to
a swarm of spiritual beings passing from one heavenly body to
the fact that here we have to do with hosts of beings passing
to and fro. We can see such a stream of spiritual beings
of hosts of spiritual beings who are flowing around and
these beings always return to the Sun after having passed
hand the beings return into the fourth chamber in the Sun
formed because certain beings do not take part in the
living beings is contrived in accordance with expediency?
flowing sea of colour. As human beings we have the advantage
from the reason which causes human beings in the same region
Beings are hovering up and down between the sun and

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture V: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

In a certain sense all human beings are
are spectral beings to the horse. If animals could speak in
existence as human beings are able to sustain us, if we seek

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

philosophy sounding everywhere today. Almost all human beings

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 1: Introduction to the Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

have that scale which human beings have to reascend, from

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 3: Rudolf Steiner's Opening Lecture and Reading of the Statutes
Matching lines:

details is a service to the divine beings, a service to God.
beings.
other association of human beings in the earthly world of
human beings stand here on earth.
that a Goetheanum exists, that human beings are connected
with this Goetheanum, and that these human beings do certain
but on human beings, on those human beings who are gathered
beings.
that the results can be understood by all human beings who

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 4: The Laying of the Foundation Stone
Matching lines:

May human beings hear it.
May human beings hear it.
May human beings hear it.
you found here a true community of human beings for

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 5: The Foundation Meeting, 25 December, 11.15 a.m.
Matching lines:

beneficial source may become accessible to all human beings

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 8: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 27 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

human beings. You see these people sitting here in front of
Society is formed, humanly formed. Human beings are joining
other human beings. Human beings are not declaring their
principle. Instead we have before us human beings who hold

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 9: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 28 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

mind. But it cannot be avoided. For just as human beings

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 12: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 29 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

we have here the voices heard coming from beings who pray for

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 13: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 30 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

with human beings and not with schedules. Let everything
human relationship with human beings and out of these human
human way to other human beings. Now, Herr Steffen, please

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 14: Meeting of practising doctors, 31 December 1923 at 8.30 in the morning
Matching lines:

May human beings hear it!
May human beings hear it!
human beings need in order to live or the development of

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 17: The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
Matching lines:

The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
of Human Beings
human beings set up an abode where we gods can find those
human beings who bring us offerings and who understand us in
Mystery centres gods and human beings encountered one another
beings.
divine spiritual beings who are so closely linked with
journey through the ages, those beings we sense in the
those divine spiritual beings cannot become envious. Yet in
beings that human beings were being drawn ever closer to the
mankind is only possible if human beings realize that there
are gods, that is super-sensible beings, who are envious of
that time took place between gods and human beings. Now, in
human beings, and in the human being who makes his offering
gods and human beings, increasingly lost their significance.
those divine, spiritual beings belonging to the hierarchy of
body except dissolve them. The beings of the third hierarchy,
spirit. Human beings living in later times have increasingly
more to human beings. And this spiritual way of speaking is
needed for those spiritual beings who are to speak to modern
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 20: On the Right Entry into the Spiritual World: The Responsibility Incumbent on Us
Matching lines:

to wander past one's fellow human beings in the manner
human beings slept has, in recent decades, given rise to
of the Threshold has entered the awareness of human beings in
all the thousands of years during which human beings have
hardly any human beings were to be seen approaching the
ideas with which human beings have to grow up nowadays from
abstract ideas which human beings today attach to everything
place where human beings can hear openly about what is going
and govern it. Human beings must be able to hear in Dornach
about genuine experiences, genuine forces and genuine beings
causes human beings to approach the earnest Guardian of the
next incarnation human beings will be able to encounter the
seen the super-sensible world. Nowadays human beings elaborate
human beings, the products of a decadent civilization and
May human beings hear it.
May human beings hear it.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture V
Matching lines:

spiritual beings in the universe in all their immediate reality, just
divine-spiritual beings connected with the human race as he was of
spiritual beings in the same way they beheld the world of nature and
greater beauty human beings perceived with spiritual eyes. An artist
“When I talk with human beings, we speak words that sound on
When human beings had
perception was of thoughts, they said they heard spiritual beings.
directly through human beings. Religious life attached itself much
the Greek to picture his gods as human beings and quite another for
spiritual beings such as Apollo and Dionysos, with the chorus an echo
intended to bring to expression through human beings as an adequate
felt earthly human beings with their human forms and inner life to be
nature the object of his study or contemplated human beings moving
their beings.
cosmic past. Today, we sense seeds of the future in human beings.
prejudiced opinions, once we have exerted ourselves as human beings
the sun to waking human beings.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings with opportunities to work in it, to live out their special
speeches. This was an assemblage of human beings and the speeches all

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Community building by human beings working in anthroposophy has
human beings feel that they can no longer find in class communities
beings. Historic ties and bonds like those that unite the proletariat
what goes on between human beings in contemporary life can be traced
But it is also an element that groups of human beings share in
beings have descended. In just the same sense in which forty- or
is today can meet the needs of modern human beings. To be sure, it
human beings as the channel. The Movement for Religious Renewal would
beings of our time.
at hand of the souls and spirits of other human beings. In ordinary
civilization. Human beings will feel this need — the need to be
Modern human beings entering life today have stored up far too much
by nature but by the human beings with whom we are karmically
by other human beings, and the feeling impulse that can bring this
processes and beings of the higher world experienced in the cultus;
experienced in the right frame of mind by a group of human beings
talk about spiritual beings; we must look for the opportunities
spiritual beings, though it need not be a question of beholding them.
can, of course, be brought to life in present-day human beings in a

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture X
Matching lines:

that embraces experience of all the surrounding processes and beings
We human beings are drawn into a common life by having common sense
dream life into everyday life can mislead human beings.
relationship to other human beings, for as dreamers we are really
intelligences that are beings like ourselves, except that instead of
the relationships of human beings pursuing anthroposophical spiritual

Title: Hegel, Schopenhauer, Thought, Will
Matching lines:

regarding the relationship between human beings and the cosmic
beings on the other. Our considerations will be supplementary
before our souls when we observe human beings. We will for a
beings. The entire world was for him basically only a
flows from it. Within the human beings rises up, reflects in
human beings. They also could not perceive what the actual
extent tapped into these vessels in which human beings swam in
Human beings were only being fooled by what reflected in their

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture I
Matching lines:

printed, our thoughts pass over into other human beings,
etheric bodies of the other human beings. But in
human beings and to the world. The picture we have of
hold sway between human beings. We will pass on tomorrow to

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture II
Matching lines:

consciousness human beings rebel against what is
maintained because human beings are living in a time of
individually different in different human beings; it is not
the same in two human beings. That is why it is so
human beings living on the earth, unlived-out karma is
beings have died upon it — its more important forces
from the physical nature of human beings who have died.
three individual cases — for human beings are

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings and its phenomena is much more a self-surrender to
And you may be quite sure of this: as human beings, through
there received? Remember all the beings of the higher
count mankind. In each hierarchy is a whole host of beings.
beings of these higher hierarchies think. Consider
therefore this whole host of beings in whom we are received
gain a relation to the separate beings, to lift ourselves
single beings, to the multiplicity. After death we must not
relationship to the single beings of the hierarchies. How
Then the beings approach us. We must be master of the
thoughts, then the beings approach us. And the strength to
beings concerned then appear to him. For here one has to do
with beings, as I have indicated in my book, “The
other human beings.
human beings with whom it is comparatively easy to pierce
spiritual world. They are those human beings whom we needs
for them is a matter of course. Such human beings are like
human beings must have a certain delicacy, a certain
this physical world. If we behold such human beings after
... And permeated are these beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Bridge between Morality and Nature
Matching lines:

Gley who said that the highest talents in human beings,
that human beings are to be imagined as bodily physical beings
with a soul inside and that human beings can search for the
human beings to exist there must be freedom and love, despite
understand the human being, to concepts of nature beings, which
beings as social beings.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 4: The Progression of Musical Phrases; Swinging Over; the Bar Line
Matching lines:

turn into a piece of nature when we are ill. Now we are human beings

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 1: Probability and Chance
Matching lines:

of human beings and are not even remotely applicable to the world.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 2: Consciousness in Sleeping and Waking States
Matching lines:

states of waking and sleeping in human beings. I have repeatedly
Life decrees that human beings must focus their attention on their surroundings
hours into daytime, and another period into night. But human beings
of the hierarchical order of higher spiritual beings unless we concern
above the one before it. But if that were all one knew about these beings,
under study. We only know something about these higher beings if we
human beings. We know very little indeed about our inner being if we
beings are really outside their bodies during sleep. So they see the
in a fog or mist, and the physical human beings are the empty dark spaces
We may say, then, that we see human beings
materialists when we learned to look directly at our fellow human beings
in the nude, for they perceived human beings spiritually clothed; the
aura was the clothing. And when that innocence was lost and human beings
human beings surrounded by an aura. We should therefore find out where
in unclothed human beings would, for our time, reveal an instinct for

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 4: Necessity as Past Subjectivity
Matching lines:

of cosmic events bypasses human beings. People say that “the sun
with those beings who reigned during the sun period. And we can picture
these beings who went through inner, subjective soul experiences and
out of the ancient sun beings, sink down and become memory, and we now
part of beings subjectively active on the ancient sun. We behold it.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 5: Necessity and Past, Chance and Present
Matching lines:

human perception during ordinary waking consciousness. Human beings
is to be found there. And you also gather from such examples that beings,
come of that? Why, beings who have no desire for such a linking up cannot
lift human beings into the spiritual world. We need to familiarize ourselves
on into really peculiar human beings. I don't want to go into all the
can learn a great deal from the spiritual beings who surround us.
is wiser than what human beings do.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 6: Imaginative Cognition Leaves Insights of Natural Science Behind
Matching lines:

works according to whether it is that of human beings or of other beings.
we look into the state of consciousness of beings belonging to the hierarchy
this type are when they can report that such and such beings appeared
these thought-forms become beings, and they make a strange impression
inorganic realm in the way other elemental beings belong to plants,
it as human beings have over the physical world around them with their
The beings to whom the name undines has been
mobile elemental beings inwardly related to the shaping, rippling, mobile
so do we live in the realm of higher elemental beings as waves live
living in a realm of elemental beings belonging to the plant kingdom
importance in human beings.
regularity of the earth's in- and out-breathing; human beings too are
whirling lived moon human beings, floating as condensations in the fluid

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 7: The Physical Body Binds Us to the Physical World
Matching lines:

in a positive, concrete understanding of the spiritual beings about
here before that we must of course realize first that human beings
of how human beings who gradually advance to what is known as clairvoyant
possible in the spiritual world for human beings to find there what they
not yet grown young. If we are speaking of physical human beings we
wisdom is required, a wisdom human beings really need to have.
of human beings who have grown physically old, and various things are
The beings who direct this interchange are
and regulation by angelic beings; that is one of the tasks with which
contemplate the mystery of death in the case of young human beings is
that, though we human beings have to undergo painful experiences, we

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 8: Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
Matching lines:

Human beings spend all of their waking life
When our gaze falls on the graves of human beings, not an earthly word
and human beings, their inner life of soul, is their most easily penetrable
aspect for beings of the higher worlds. We participate in the soul life
there. We have a world of beings rather than a world of objects surrounding
thoughts and feelings by these beings. We express this correctly when
we say that these beings live in us.
in a much more intimate relationship with the other beings there than
can ever be the case with our fellow human beings on the earth, for
by beings during the ancient sun and moon periods. Now they have objective
goes only as far as in the case of the broken vase. In the case of beings
And we human beings thrust out our physical bodies and ether bodies
our being increasingly harbored by other spiritual beings, coming closer
the other spiritual beings who then live in us. We reproduce ourselves;
the dead speak exclusively of beings and of the communications made
to them by beings about other beings, speak of a lesser or stronger
Furthermore, those souls grow inwardly together with the beings belonging
quickly and easily with those beings whom we call the spirits of wisdom,
a strong impression of how human beings live with higher spiritual beings
spirit, vague statements that human beings are received by the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture I
Matching lines:

nature, science has, at the same time, alienated human beings
human beings occupied a central position within the existing
human beings. In certain areas of life this is justified. It is
done in geometry is merely an abstraction. Human beings do

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture II
Matching lines:

during a lifetime. Children are different beings depending on
following puberty. Human beings are completely different
knowledge of human beings has such inner fullness that it can
Human beings form these organs into speech organs on the basis

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture III
Matching lines:

happening there, so human beings during the first period of
them, cannot grow into a free human beings. Freedom is won only

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

words imitate sounds that come from different beings or
from being the result of imitation, they enable human beings to
threatening bark, human beings — if their feelings are
human beings endow inanimate objects with a soul, are truly

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

fellow human beings, and in how they express their gratitude.
and love for fellow human beings awaken in the child, and the
human beings without bothering to know them, because we no

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VIII:
Matching lines:

to become a way of teaching for all human beings be turned into

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Introduction to a Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

beings communicate with each another, we would find that a

Title: Development of the child up to puberty
Matching lines:

while the human beings who live into the breathing exercises
life; human beings after this period in time are separated from
yesterday. When human beings don't allow spiritual science to
understood; before it had been acknowledged that human beings
only be found when human beings decide, once again, but now

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture II: Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

to what we are as man, which would like to mould us as human beings
beings, beings who for the first half of life would lead more or less
During the passage through the Saturn, Sun, Moon periods, Beings of
the higher Hierarchies who have a special interest that human beings
should arise in the cosmos. Beings who are the creators of mankind,
it were, solely from the region of duration. These beings strive to
soon, it would have happened long ago if these beings had conquered,
from earth-existence. To these beings the earth is too evil, they hate
time in the way I have described. These are the Luciferic beings. They
strive for just the opposite of what the Ahrimanic beings desire. The
Ahrimanic beings seek to free man together with the whole of earth-existence
from the cosmic past and to conserve the earthly. The Luciferic beings
entity and man's whole world, the Luciferic beings strive towards the
the Luciferic beings seek perpetually to make the human intelligence
become entirely cosmic beings. That is the goal towards which the Luciferic
beings strive. They endeavour to make us pure spirits, such as have
of the Luciferic beings — but here in another respect. They wish
The beings who flock round
Ahriman, the Ahrimanic beings, want on the contrary to cultivate most
all that the Luciferic beings wish to repress. The Ahrimanic beings, or,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture III: Romanism and Freemasonry
Matching lines:

reality: the Luciferic beings are spiritual beings. They enter man's
other stream of existence. Beings would not be able to live if all seeds
Seeds must be there to form the soil, as it were, out of which beings
the other hand a definite tendency to place the Luciferic beings in the

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 2: The Entrance of Christianity into the Course of Earth Evolution
Matching lines:

beings. It was nonetheless an image of the universe that in a certain

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 3: Brotherliness and Freedom ...
Matching lines:

beings lamenting thus: Of what use to me is life after my thirty-third
that human beings are not simply abstract Man. The five-year-old child
observation of human beings, which would result in a consciousness of
humanity in the concrete, human beings as they really are. When they
driving the clouds, and so on, into all sorts of beings. They have no
but were made between death and a new birth. Before birth human beings
just as plants, animals, minerals, and other human beings are realities
the Christian era, for human beings to bring very much with them from

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 4: Contrasting Principles of Ancient and Modern Initiation
Matching lines:

that we are speaking of an era in which most human beings still had
Those ancient people had to decide to become different human beings.
left are human beings before the Mystery of Golgotha; in the middle,
the Mystery of Golgotha; on the right, human beings after that Event.
changed because of it. Now we go through the world as human beings having
century especially, human beings were far removed from it. Only at the

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 5: The Change in the Human Soul Constitution
Matching lines:

spiritual Beings are active whom the Bible calls the Creators, the Elohim.
spiritual beings have taken it over.
characteristic of human beings of our present age to be inwardly hollow

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 6: Transformation of the Human Being in the Course of Evolution
Matching lines:

beings themselves, that cannot be explained by external causes, but
whose concrete beings reveal themselves only at the third stage of initiation.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 7: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 1)
Matching lines:

change of teeth takes seven years for us human beings, that is, for
body. We human beings need seven years for what the annual plant goes
these matters will say: How would it be if human beings were differently
one thing above all must be pointed out: if we human beings were to
has its origin in the difference in speed of human beings from that
science. It should tell us that we human beings must look for other
human beings, this insistence of ours on the value of our own opinion!
Human beings are indeed
we face these questions as wide-awake human beings, then another question
our attention to the human beings who are now four, five, six, seven
a question of the very life of an entire race of human beings. Perhaps
not come, however, unless human beings go to meet them, unless they

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 8: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 2)
Matching lines:

— to be exact, since the year 1899 — as we human beings
human beings are the receiving apparatus for what pours into life as
in modern human beings, indeed in the very people who are the most representative,
Beings who want to manifest as new Creators; but also, many other things
wave of evolution that normally would awaken in human beings a consciousness
is the time when spiritual beings wishing to bring humanity the consciousness
fact that we human beings should take an interest in one another. But
relate ourselves to human beings. When someone boxes our ears and we
of spiritual forces are working in human beings with which we have to
spiritual beings with a stage for their activities. This is indeed the
in the spiritual beings who fill us out. We are like sacks stuffed to
the top with all kinds of beings. Admittedly a shivery feeling is not
he would not have made so many human beings suffer as he has in fact
up with the human being. Only the beings connected with the normal evolution
spiritual beings who want to gain an influence over you. It is natural
those demonic beings who are the accompanying phenomena of the Spirits
it has already entered humanity. If human beings will not fight it out
beings are really obliged to turn to the spirit, that this is forced
In the measure to which human beings in a certain epoch permeate their
same measure can the common life of mankind also unfold and human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Address 1: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation - Part 1
Matching lines:

are the least of our fellow human beings of irreplaceable value to us
place between complete human beings, interaction in which each one is
constantly confirmed in our actions as human beings. It is truly necessary
first and foremost as human beings, and our confidence in them depends

Title: Community Life: Lecture 2: The Anthroposophical Society as a Living Being
Matching lines:

how it is with human beings and their relationship to their work, you
members to the Society has never been that only exceptional human beings
I know compels me to consider bringing spiritual science to human beings

Title: Community Life: Lecture 3: Swedenborg: An Example of Difficulties in Entering the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

beings embedded in it. This is very characteristic and quite significant.
embrace his aura and saw in it spiritual elemental beings proceeding
from his own organs, as it were. As Swedenborg watched, these beings
then, he was advised by these spiritual beings that are present in each
human being. These inner beings were joined by others Swedenborg was
able to recognize on the basis of their consultation with the beings
that proceeded from within himself. He recognized some of these beings
coming toward him as beings of the outer elemental world, and others
as beings who have their home on other planets of our solar system.
after having consulted with his own elemental beings, he recognized
certain beings in his surroundings who demonstrated a certain peculiarity.
understand to a certain extent the language of both the elemental beings
coming from within himself and the beings coming from Venus, Mercury,
of spiritual beings, until a certain moment when he noticed spirits
significant lesson from this after realizing that these beings he could
beings from Mars whose speech could not be understood even by someone
who usually understood the language of spiritual beings. I am talking
It was because they belonged to a group of cosmic beings who had developed
Mars beings had developed the ability to conceal their feelings, the
the realization that the beings from the hierarchy of the Angeloi did
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 4: Methods and Rational of Freudian Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

of the distaste which human beings feel for their early incestuous
as some kind of higher beings. That is why it is also important to see

Title: Community Life: Lecture 5: Sexuality and Modern Clairvoyance, Freudian Psychoanalysis and Swedenborg as a Seer
Matching lines:

certain infantile characteristics of civilized human beings that manifest
There we are received with our I by beings of a higher order, and then
process Swedenborg went through. He discovered certain spiritual beings
who made it clear to him that they came from Mars. These beings were
Sunday, he realized that he could not understand these beings because
the nature of these Mars beings even though they concealed all their
emotions. As it was, however, the content of the Mars beings' soul appeared
great scholar, when Swedenborg encountered the beings I described, this
particular class of Mars beings, on the astral plane, he was incapable
same way, Swedenborg found these Mars beings incomprehensible on the
the astral plane, beings such as the Mars dwellers who could think in
was dealing with beings from Mars and could see what they were like. That
beings from Mars, but could not understand that they were actual
spiritual beings.
Obviously, Swedenborg did not perceive these beings from Mars with his
known to human beings, there was nothing that could have enabled him
to understand these beings.
the strange fact that Swedenborg undoubtedly recognized the beings he
this that human beings during their evolution on earth are provided
contact with beings who were able to eliminate all emotions from their

Title: Community Life: Lecture 6: The Concept of Love as it Relates to Mysticism
Matching lines:

The objection that human beings have always made a practice of loving
of love is the only way human beings can experience the feelings “deranged”
highest bliss known to human beings. The longing to give expression
sinking below the moral level of other human beings; rather we must

Title: Community Life: Lecture 7: The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis as Illuminated by an Anthroposophical Understanding of the Human Being
Matching lines:

As you know from many previous lectures, these beings are constantly
we want to understand how the beings that stand behind certain phenomena
of cognition is the natural one for human beings during life on Earth,
beings have descended during the course of their physical evolution

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 1: The Social Homunculus
Matching lines:

which human beings should absorb it. But something else should be borne

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 2: What Form Can the Requirements of Social Life Take
Matching lines:

of corporations, guilds, etc., the individual human beings were able
and the economic initiative was now taken over by individual human beings,
production of goods reckons with individual human beings. One individual
modern requirement. But the human beings are not conscious of this demands

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 3: Emancipation of the Economic Process
Matching lines:

to the past. The human beings have become separated, as it were, from
belief in God and in divine beings, but that we should allow God and
the divine beings to be active within us, so that the forces of the
subjective opinions, but as human beings it is our duty to go beyond
beings must be equal, equal — so to speak — before the law

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 4: Three Conditions Which Determine Man's Position
Matching lines:

to exercise any influence upon human beings. The moral concepts which
world, speaks of definite structures of spiritual Beings, of a hierarchical

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

capable of gripping hold of the everyday affairs of human beings.
between human beings you must distinguish those, for example, that arise
in it save what concerns us as beings between birth and death in our
eat and drink, clothe ourselves and so on, forces us as human beings
is prepared for us as human beings that is again connected with the
We need only be healthy human beings to have to recognise the God of
beings. Today, in this era, this idealism belonging to mankind is not
we educate ourselves; we do not have it simply by becoming human beings

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of human beings. That is so; that is a reality. He then goes on to show
the State, all the human beings taking part in that State.
to see that human beings must be so instructed that they absorb as much
economic life and bring into a sphere worthy of human beings, it immediately

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

connection of one class of human beings expressing itself in the class-consciousness

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

at organising human beings in much the same forceful way as Russian
beings in mutual cooperation should bring about the necessary shaping
is not experienced when human beings are together. For then hidden,

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

the great mass of human beings, and we have the fact that there is very
these human beings re-incarnate today, what appeared in their former
to heal human beings on both sides of a frontier!

Title: The Karma of the Individual and the Collective Life of Our Time, Goethe
Matching lines:

or Fontenelle would have become quite different beings if even

Title: The Cyclic Movement of Sleeping and Waking
Matching lines:

special Karma, the human beings whom he came near during his
He felt how the human beings, with whom he was growing up, must
and weaving mysteriously in the human beings around him. Yet
human beings were to dream in the way a poet like Goethe dreamt
connection with the outer World—human beings would spend
Mysteries. For the forces with which ordinary human beings

Title: Insertion of Early Human Destiny into Extraterrestial Relationships
Matching lines:

the will and intention — not of earthly Beings, but of
the Beings who guide this earthly life from realms beyond the
Beings who guided the Earth from regions far beyond, could
spiritual Beings, this they accepted as instruction for the
beings in our day-waking Life meditate in thought upon the
Certain human beings had to undergo an individual training, so
human beings, as I said, have undergone successively the
down into his inner soul. The human beings themselves
for World-evolution, precisely the things which human beings
starting-point for the incorporation of spiritual beings.
Now, during earthly time, the.se beings are still of an
the outer vehicle, for elemental beings who will develop on
the human beings of to-day who are becoming specialised and

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beautiful things to human beings, we can say that their
as human beings relate to each other on a being to being basis
between gods and human beings. These eternal laws had to be
divine teachers and human beings, and when what took place in
entering into relations with human beings. The eternal laws
course of cosmic events. What human beings can calculate never
gods gave the human beings who carried, out or participated in
mysteries, and no longer appeared there as beings. It was the
which consecrate human beings.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture II
Matching lines:

work with human beings, and a semi-ancient mystery period when
together of human beings and the gods in the süiritual
about human beings. The ancient fathers received the right
human beings.
and in the manifestation of forces, substances and beings there
celebrate with words or intone words which have aery beings
human beings. We become priests in the modern sense of the word

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture III
Matching lines:

man was to connect himself with divine, spiritual beings
which is approaching human beings today is really
relate different times or beings from different times when one
supersensible beings and that alpha is the supersensible human
spiritual beings at the starting point, and our trivial letters
are the descendents of what were once divine, spiritual beings
spiritual beings. Sounds were gods who assailed men from all
sounds contain Ahrimanic beings in a demonic way. The popular
gods who were once in them left, and Ahrimanic beings moved in.
before human beings in a picture and in words.
substances, which includes human beings. This is how the

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

elemental, world beings.
them with the help of these ocean beings and air beings. Here
beings in this way, one finds that there are twelve nuances or
human beings have a shading which is based on 12. However, we

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture V
Matching lines:

spiritual world for granted. Human beings only began to feel
human beings through a kind of intimate fire process or
able to look into the hearts of other human beings again.
Very few people can do this today. Human beings know terribly
little about other human beings today. For you see, if one
Today's priests must penetrate the souls of human beings as
beings in the way I described, namely, in the way one must look
stages of consciousness. Human beings see the world differently
begin to carry this sensing of the stars and their beings into

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

weaves and lives in all beings and processes.
covering for the godhead, and not like individual human beings.
human beings.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

that the whole relation off divine beings to men started
beings, etc., at the time when a somewhat unconscious question

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

a gathering of beings in each of them. Evolving human beings
planets we will find such gatherings of beings everywhere. We
beings evolve, and that's why it's located at the center. We
it has an entirely different kind of beings. We meet these
beings when we work out our karma between death and a new
the sun. If we think of the totality of beings which are at
beings which one calls the intelligences of the planets, the
beings on one planet, work together in world events. This view
such disobedient beings like the sun demon Soradt, one of the
human beings. Of course from a certain point of view it is
beings and Templars as they were being tortured before they
school with Michael as a teacher. Those beings who are supposed
whether they be other spiritual beings, are gathered around
wisdom that the human beings who as it were accept inner
teachings and deeds of human beings in this age; it is a
Christ which prepared human beings will already have in the
human beings. They will develop in a very strange way even
However here present-day human beings, including people who are
and the Soradt mystery as understanding human beings who know

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

communication to human beings, a revelation to human beings,
accomplished, human beings were there who experienced what
beings, so that people who have an inclination to relate
before it came to human beings.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture X
Matching lines:

three beings, so that thinking, feeling and willing become
more in the free soul development of human beings on earth. But
situation which will exist for human beings. He's actually
heaven is opened. The one who underlies the beings of the world
beings who take Christianity into their souls in an honest way
his deeds, the sword of what he has done among human beings
human beings today. For we live in a time which really requires
intensive way today. Human beings are walking around with masks
beings and their individualities.
beings, young, mature and old people but no human beings. And
need a priestly activity today which speaks to human beings as
human beings and which cultivates humanity. Of course none of
beings to go down from the spiritual to the physical, which the

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

earthly human beings. He precedes this by three stages which we
which tends to drag human beings down below the spiritual level
such a way. Some of the beings there are good and others are
wherever human beings have succumbed to the Babylonian
described here befalls other beings. This is of course
himself. The beings who fall with Babylon are men; it is human
something which can take possession of' human beings where
will see human beings walking around on earth who couldn't
them as human beings, for they are possessed by the beast and
first we have the fall of corrupt human beings and then the
Michael has a different standpoint than human beings do, and
from that of men. Human beings tend to be rather abstract, and
to do something like that. Only beings who are in the archai
corrupt individual human beings, and who doesn't just want to
corrupt groups of human beings like the beast and the false
Luciferic kind of spiritual beings.
stage, will have straying human beings who have drawn an
second thing is that human beings will walk around — one
beings. These are the things which we can foresee today if we

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

beings or in the aery, watery beings. You see, at that time men
in fact the eyes of many human beings will be opened by this
earth with all the beings who belong to the sun, whereas it was
transubstantiation and will be present for human beings more

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

remember that Ahriman is smarter than human beings. Ahriman did
materialism sets in one third of the human beings are killed,
beings who are already appearing in our time who have no egos,
look too closely, but they are not human beings in the full
beings. Here again one can see how good the Apocalypticer's
beings. A priest has to know this, for after all there is
human beings? It is often very difficult to relate to such
These human beings display the nature and essence of human
beings fairly closely until their 20th year. The intellectual
planets, to which almost all human beings went during a certain
one can observe in human beings through the fact that they have
think that there are so and so many numbers of human beings who

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

elemental beings which are living in it, men must now get their
individual human beings. So that a crossing of the threshold is
human beings in the right way. One can also discover them if
men. One finds large numbers of such fiery footed human beings
individual human beings remain unaware of, namely, into cloud
has to be able to look at contemporary human beings in

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

beings. It is nothing else; we don't find anything besides pure
the essences or beings of the higher hierarchies who are
abstract idea. The outer sheen of beings is love and the outer
important to us as human beings, but it is only one stream. If

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

something concrete like this. He lets human beings participate

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

flashes, etc., behind it (drawing). We know that the beings who
there are beings behind it. At most we perceive elemental
beings here, but we know that these beings are the agents of
powerful, important and sublime beings; we get to the first
these beings. The real nature of the Kyriotetes, Dynamis and
whereas the very powerful beings in the first hierarchy
become the expression of beings who work in and with the second
hierarchy and through elemental beings. Then we eventually
that these beings are as if inwardly bound to the real
starry world has become transformed into the beings of the
get to know the spiritual aspects of these beings, and when we
get their substantiality from the beings of the second
we get out to the spiritual world, and the first beings we meet
which we human beings belong. For we become aware that the as
is always formed from hindrances to world events by beings who
of wrath are poured out? Here divine spiritual beings are

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

cosmic beings. So one shouldn't think that the intelligence of
beings from the spheres of the angels and namely of the
seduction of beings in the hierarchy of angels and namely of
from the beings who bring about his personal evolution, and it
the Alpha and Omega of the creator beings who go through
inner conversion of human beings or to what one could call a

Title: History of Art: Lecture 10: Disputa and The School of Athens of Raphael
Matching lines:

both sides of the dove, angel-like beings who have brought the gospels
we find then figures of truly spiritual beings.
spiritual beings, to think of him in connection with the supersensible-spiritual,
being among other human beings. So, for instance “Come Lord Jesus,
one could look into the souls of those two human beings who are painted

Title: History of Art: Lecture 11: Fourth and Fifth Post-Atlantean Epochs, Medieval Art in the Middle, West, and South of Europe
Matching lines:

weight of things, the weight of beings”. Very often, that which
among human beings. That is now given as a task to the monk in his lonely
Heights and Peace on Earth to the Human Beings of Good Will”,

Title: History of Art: Lecture 12: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

with the same kind of lines, but not with human beings, but with animal
beings. There is a middle-motif, but it is symbolic. The middle-motif is a

Title: History of Art: Lecture 13: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

see heaven co-operating in its Beings with earth. But not everything that
far as the realm of super-terrestrial Beings.

Title: Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

there are different Spiritual beings who have inserted
beings; for our civilisation has in the course of recent years
concrete Spiritual guiding beings in Nature and History, as we
pointed out in the last lecture that certain Beings find
intellectual thinking human beings according to the modern idea
thinking. We therefore as human beings, are incorporated into
have become the thinking beings we have become, especially
Beings. These spheres do not only consist in what we call
permeated by various Spiritual beings. I will therefore make a
beings which the pre-Christian age and especially the
Luciferic beings appear when we are present in the Jehovah
sphere let us say in sleep, then the Luciferic beings make
foreign to Jehovah and into that those beings have penetrated,
who belong to the Ahrimanic sphere. The Ahrimanic beings
surprise, to our confusion, because of the Ahrimanic beings.
These Ahrimanic beings — I have tried to present an image
— these Ahrimanic beings can in reality only feel at home
Ahrimanic beings are specially intellectually-gifted
beings. That Mephistophelian figure which you see below in our
condition, with all that, these Ahrimanic beings have no direct
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

everyday life of the human being, of those human beings who
Therefore, it is thus that when we as human beings on the earth
idiosyncrasy. For instance, human beings exist who
does not pay much regard to human beings, but pays regards to
powers for smell as a dog does, human beings could be used
specially would be just like training human beings as police
sphere of his heart, in order to procure gold for human beings,

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 1
Matching lines:

beings living at the time of the mystery of Golgotha and during the
of the way in which human beings related to the world in the first
into contact with beings who do not live on the physical plane.
beings from a higher world. We come to understand these as the same
beings that the old theology had beheld as angels, archangels,
These ordering and creative beings
which he continued to be active on behalf of human beings on the
beings who were greatly venerated were still present, even for
earthly human beings. They were even still able to lead in battle.
among living human beings only if you understand that actually the scenes
within). For merely intellectual human beings the difference
In a certain sense, physical human beings
provide a vehicle for human beings who were revered while living on
the earth and who have now become beings of such importance in the
did in Capella's writings. They had been creative beings, and the
penetration into a realm of creative beings. Now with Capella they
spiritual beings for his concepts, which he then applied to this
looking at the human beings around him this Saxon peasant-priest
throw light into the evolving souls of human beings.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 2
Matching lines:

as stationary beings. And even if we were to remain stationary our
human beings. For Paracelsus, the whole human being — the
Inspiration. We are dealing, therefore, with superhuman beings when
portray, in the forms of animals, spiritual beings who were

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 3
Matching lines:

to raise this knowledge, which human beings could achieve at
On the one hand the souls of human beings found themselves more and
nothing; but a nothing cannot be anything with which human beings can
them, he entered into a relationship with real, actual beings. But
[Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche (1844–1900), German philosopher and poet. Professor of classical philology, Basel (1869–79). Known for denouncing religion, and for espousing the perfectibility of human beingsNote 7]
through which, as free human beings in dignity, they might be able to
problem of how man can achieve true dignity, how spiritual beings

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 4
Matching lines:

freshness. Those human beings who were still unconscious of their I
But we could never have become free beings if the I had not appeared
in the old sense. Human beings only became free through at the same
earth. The bodies of human beings in olden times were different from
not yet present in human beings on the earth. Nevertheless, in those
nature of human beings in general is such that the Father indeed
experience of the I. To ordinary human beings the Father gives only
to other human beings. It was said of them that the divine Father had
Through the mysteries human beings felt the
human beings had themselves become tabernacles of the Father God
considered. During the mystery of Golgotha there were human beings
enter into human beings. But at the same time something else began to
there lived human beings who were beginning to say I of themselves,
human beings who had raised the I into consciousness. The Son
himself all the forces of the other beings of nature and, as it were,
initiates: that other human beings, though perhaps few in number, who
beings die, when they lay aside the decaying body, the products of
was this, that the souls of human beings could say to themselves
entered into human beings so they, as souls, could rise up to the I
again human beings could not have become free beings. When inner
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture I
Matching lines:

What is the level on which human beings exist? The human level

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture II
Matching lines:

other rules than those that human beings validate when it is
In the Heavenly Beings of the stars

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture III
Matching lines:

ourselves: Just like we as human-beings stand on earth today in
spiritual beings who glance down at us, children of the earth,
ourselves ‘human beings.’
heavenly heights and the earthly depths. As human-beings we
are all given the ability to be formed into beings able to walk
beings of light as a feeling which becomes real because the
can call ourselves ‘human-beings.’

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spiritual sea of the Father God, to the beings of individuals

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

beings of the present hardly fulfil, even if they are
to heaven, earth, human beings, history et cetera. It expresses
signs of the zodiac like to twelve beings by whom the primal
the today's human beings believe that he means that with his
human beings, that was something that he saw now above the
perception at first, we as human beings live in a spiritual
beings who do no longer feel that in the world of ideas a
beings who still knew the disciples of the Lord, and an ongoing
spiritual world above the human beings from which Christ comes.
deal with the single human beings but with the species, with
the human beings appear as individuals; seen from above
state of all human beings

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

beings -, but he said: sing, immortal soul -, that means: sing,
human beings who wanted to deal with Christianity on one side
thought that a part of the human beings is destined from the
human beings what the single human being of the West as a
human beings of the later centuries had it. Hence, he could not
just a human being among human beings, one has to deal with
at which countless human beings aimed. For them God was a being
that is the same in all human beings. They think different, as
universals (universalia). When the human beings still rose to
human beings, not the type wolf, but single wolves. However, on
One still knew that there were human beings who beheld beyond
reality in which he realises the intellectual beings free of
but real beings that have no bodies only. Thomas placed these
beings into the tenth sphere. While he imagines the earth
human beings whom you have met the concept of humanity. You
human beings.
destiny of the single human beings. In the end, the general

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture III:
Matching lines:

knowledge. Since we human beings have to get knowledge from
nothing but spiritual beings. However, I would like to say what
beings.
the human beings who could no longer rise by inner spiritual
human beings. A deity has to integrate that which is the
are in truth but spiritual beings.
. While we place ourselves as human beings in the

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture I: Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

beings of the higher hierarchies, and where everything that he
human beings on earth seen accordingly as the images of what

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture II: The Theosophical Society: A Common Body with a Conscious Self. Blavatsky Phenomenon
Matching lines:

theoretic notions about human beings and human conduct.
individual human beings, may be very full of zeal; but as a

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture IV: Blavatsky's Orientation: Spiritual, but Anti-Christian
Matching lines:

to speak of spiritual beings and spiritual events, as people
usually speak of beings and events in the sensible world; and
earth-life; and to have it explained to them that beings exist

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture V: Anti-Christianity. - The Healing of the Gulf.
Matching lines:

beings, beings of the natural world, who guided, who directed,
the various phenomenon of nature; beings to whom one could

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VIII: Conclusions: The Anthroposophical Society and its Future Conduct.
Matching lines:

Spiritual beings one must grasp, not mere abstractions
beheld on the one hand, those living Beings, those Powers, who
as human beings.’ And mankind is compelled
belief that these roses are the eternal living World-Beings.
spiritual beings. For the most part, what happens is, —
speak — of spiritual beings. And it is they, who really

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
beings.
the distant beings in space
the distant beings in space
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
the distant beings in space

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

Where the sentient beings, powerful in will,
beings. And we must therefore be quite clear about the
the wide expanse of beings in space
living human beings. In ordinary life it is often the most
he killed thinking. Feeling also lives in human beings in the
feeling human beings. This is not easy. With thinking it is
feeling human beings. Only by facing ourselves directly with
self-knowledge as feeling human beings, then we will always

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

the wide expanse of beings in space
prayerfully, with reverence and devotion, to the beings with
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit
spirit's guiding beings in the spiritual world. Inner activity
“Guiding beings of your spirit”
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
beings who guide us through the ether; the living powers who
Guiding beings of your spirit.
soul where reverence for the higher beings requires such a
Guiding beings
Guiding beings of your spirit.
sentient Beings, strong in will

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

Guiding beings of your spirit.
we develop into true human beings.
belongs to the godly beings in shining garments moving over the
They want to make us into beings who live among them. The deep

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

to human beings. So here we stand, apart, looking inwards at
are beings of air, that what we hold within us we let out
in which we exist as earthly beings. Whereas we always carry
the spiritual beings who live in the circulating air. The
beings are in the light. One must imagine that in this
and waves around it, in this space many beings are present, as
many as there are human beings on the earth. They all
two spots, a and b, are drawn]. The real human beings are all
I merge with the light in my thinking, light-beings grasp hold
light-beings' will. They want to draw man to them through his
light-beings who are around us are those who at every moment of
existence wish to rend human beings from the earth and
These light-beings will be found enticing us ever and again. At
light-beings who want to pull human beings away from the earth
the tempting beings appear in the light of the sun who want to
pull us away from the earth. For these beings are in continuous
light-beings, that is when we want to escape from them, if we
remember that we are supposed to be human beings. We may not
separated from all other beings. But we human beings can only
because there are certain spiritual beings on neighboring
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

them as we speak of the other beings of the nature-kingdoms,
beings. If we completely fill ourselves with inner dedicated
manifested itself on earth poorly because human beings have

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

cosmic shining in which all the spirit-beings glow; and how
been human beings on the earth.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

like human beings; we say, as we become inwardly aware: this is
world as soul-spiritual beings. There the thoughts which we

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

admonition which directs human beings to the ancient holy words
only spiritual beings in the spiritual world, and they must be
yourselves as human beings standing amidst the earth's forces.
How water-beings are the framers of your being.
beings who are in the air are permeated with morality.
underlined], comrades, beings similar to us.
movements of the planets, that is, for the spiritual beings who
How water-beings are the

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture I: Social Impulses for the Healing of Modern Civilization
Matching lines:

but where spiritual beings made their activities felt. The
merely beings that had gone astray and were wandering about
beings exist after the fashion of these Roman legal concepts

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture II: A Different Way of Thinking is Needed to Rescue European Civilization
Matching lines:

praises until millions of human beings in this civilised world

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture III: Fundamental Impulses in History
Matching lines:

themselves as spiritual beings, sprung from a spiritual origin.
physical human beings in the body was designated by the Jews,

Title: Impulses of Utility: Lecture I: Western and Eastern Culture, H. P. Blavatsky
Matching lines:

tendency to study what I must call the affinity of all beings;
that these questions concerning the affinity of beings, and of
of Haeckel says, that because human beings only wanted to keep
these views substantiated. But, as human beings, we have come
principle of Happiness, the Happiness of Human beings, but a
all beings who live on the Earth, the means of nourishment
2, 4, 8, then there will be amongst the beings of the Earth an
Nature, and so the Darwinians said: All beings live immersed in

Title: Impulses of Utility: Lecture II: Utilitarianism and Sacramentalism
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who are working behind existence. These beings
man. These beings attract forces for man's lower desires,
the stimulus of beings who excite the lower nature of man. They
second pole leads into the neighbourhood of spiritual beings
also, but it leads into the realm of spiritual beings whose
while he lives in the world of the senses. We know how beings
oneself to special beings allied to man's lowest powers lead to
Beings Up
Relation to Beings

Title: Social Life: Lecture I
Matching lines:

only penetrate into the life of those human beings working and
as human beings between birth and death, is not the object
human beings cannot remain as they are now, in their present
other beings; but this qualitative aspect has to be considered.
dear friends, is simply the product of such beings as
ourselves, beings who, during the Moon, Sun and Saturn epochs
human beings would grow up who would not look on one side to a
purely natural existence. We human beings would then realise
prevailing feeling, how differently human beings would live;
human beings to-day understand least of all. They say that a
disappeared, and human beings have no longer any relationship
most profound sense. It was read by human beings from nature
on the fact that human beings simply will not see what deep
— that human beings always tend to a one-sidedness, which
Matter as human beings know it, is that which has remained
of Matter and Spirit, about which human beings come into strife
reality; but human beings do not want to do this, — they
the majority of human beings can be guided by this; they

Title: Social Life: Lecture II
Matching lines:

definite from human beings. It demands from everyone what must
events. I could see to my great sorrow, that human beings under
human beings are full of this egotism, so that when they speak
instructed human beings without reward, they led them higher

Title: Social Life: Lecture III
Matching lines:

chief beings who dwell in a planetary-cosmic body at a given
with other beings, because, my dear friends, that which we call
Spiritual beings. Although to physical vision the Earth appears
certain Spiritual beings. And again, that which appears to us
expression of a certain relationship of Spiritual Beings, of
Beings who lie at the bottom of this illusion, with their
external, pictorial expression of certain Beings that veil
Hierarchies, such as the elementary Beings in the three
are other Beings, who seek to develop their nature at the wrong
beings of whom we have often spoken and of whom you will
already have formed the idea that the Luciferic beings as such,
earlier Cosmic age; and the Ahrimanic beings are those as such
themselves until a later Cosmic epoch. The Luciferic beings are
backward, retarded cosmic spirits; the Ahrimanic beings are the
opposite; — they are premature cosmic beings. The
Luciferic beings are those who rebelled in a sense against
Ahrimanic beings, on the other hand, if we may so express it,
Ahrimanic beings, those beings who now reveal artificially the
unable to grow old. We may be re-born but the Luciferic beings
something over us, so that we cannot mature. Those human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

chief beings who dwell on a planetary-cosmic body at a given
relationships with other beings, because, my dear friends,
relationships between Spiritual beings. Although to physical
mass is simply the body for certain Spiritual beings. And
certain relationship of Spiritual Beings, of the Hierarchies.
when we can penetrate to those Beings who lie at the bottom
certain Beings that veil themselves in sensible
Hierarchies, such as the elementary Beings in the three
these there are other Beings, who seek to develop their
Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings of whom we have often spoken
Luciferic beings as such, present themselves as they do
beings are those as such, ought not to have revealed
Cosmic epoch. The Luciferic beings are backward, retarded
cosmic spirits; the Ahrimanic beings are the
opposite — they are premature cosmic beings. The
Luciferic beings are those who rebelled in a sense against
beings, on the other hand, if we may so express it, could not
Ahrimanic beings, those beings who now reveal artificially
beings can hold us back at the childhood stage. They can
human beings who give themselves up so willingly to a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture I: Concerning the World Situation
Matching lines:

beings. In regard to public life the most we can say is that a
matters that will turn people into thinking human beings. For
illnesses that human beings contract during puberty are

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture II: Illnesses Occurring in the Different Periods of Life
Matching lines:

that human beings die most frequently in their early years. In
be born on earth because originally we were beings of the
become beings of the air. Only at puberty are we assigned to
the earth to become its beings. Only then do we become attached
beings are neglected. An abstract social science, ignorant of
they become proper human beings, people who can direct their

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture III: The Formation of the Human Ear
Matching lines:

such minute human beings. The large human being is actually the
sum of many little human beings. Later, I'll show you that the

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture V: The Eye; Colour of the Hair
Matching lines:

wisdom of humans vanish. Human beings are becoming denser, and
for human consumption. Of course, neither did human beings

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VI: The Nose, Smell, and Taste
Matching lines:

the sense for understanding other human beings, and that is
is caused not by what we human beings absorb as scents but

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VII: Spiritual-Scientific Foundations for a True Physiology
Matching lines:

human beings we can only taste, but why is this so? If we had
of it. We human beings have the taste within, we
energy. In human beings it is the same. Because we always have
living being and that the other beings belong to it.
Insofar as we are beings of air, we are completely
human beings have only our shoulder blades attached to our
interesting that in human beings the sense of taste changes
human beings, we owe a lot to our nose. You see, people who
is, heat and cold. So, as human beings we are partly solid,
and as human beings we harbour a world of warmth within us.
human beings we have four parts in us: the solid man, which is
become extremely “light-sensed” beings, that is, no

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VIII: Concerning the Soul Life in the Breathing Process
Matching lines:

life. In one respect, human beings breathe just as the higher
— microscopically small living beings — exist
living beings exist within the muscles of animals. As I have
tremendous multiplication. These minute beings do not
the plant in manure, these little beings feel well in the
Why? That these tiny beings need a specific environment is an
also human beings, you can say to yourselves, “My
is a fool who thinks that as human beings on the earth we
afflict us today, would not have occurred if human beings had

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture I
Matching lines:

higher beings than those we call man, and they founded a
civilisation which human beings took over and lived in. And the
how the Greek knew his soul to be used by Divine Beings, who really
on the Earth a civilisation, formed for beings one has to call men,
connected with the perception that ancient Beings, who once
back to those divine Spiritual Beings who once descended from
Beings who had come over to this Earth from previous incarnations
something that over there in the East, there still are human beings
human beings who feel the desolation of the European mechanical
with reference to something which most human beings cannot as yet
beings, because these people are not ready to take their part in

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture II
Matching lines:

soul in an unprepared state; because human beings were then afraid
in such a way that human beings lost the very ground under their
beings to-day can accept without falling into a paralysis of the
Modern human beings do not lose their self-consciousness, nor fall
other side of the Threshold. Human beings to-day, although they
true reality. That again is something with which the human beings
earth can attain its goal. Never can Catholicism bring human beings
power or activity to take the Divine into themselves. Human beings

Title: Fundamental Impulses in the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times
Matching lines:

spiritual facts and beings lying at the foundation of the outer
fear lives in the outer actions of human beings, in the social
human beings become materialistic, i.e. why did they only take
of Evil. In the East the human beings have a kind of blood, a
be found in the human beings that are for instance seated here
most intensively in human beings of the East and of the West;
intercourse of human beings that were really all of them afraid

Title: Social Life: (single lecture)
Matching lines:

hand, one cannot deny that, even amongst those human beings who
did not proceed only from human beings, but that, through the
super-sensible beings, Divine Spiritual Beings were
Beings, who, through the mouths of those who were the Leaders
he approached those Divine Spiritual Beings, during his life
human beings who had gone through a smaller number of earthly
the Divine Spiritual Beings in his pre-existent condition.
different from anything which human beings have thought of till
Group of his fellow-human beings. In those times when fewer
beings are instructed by the Gods in their pre-natal existence,
when human beings unite together, associate together, and
collective judgment must arise. Human beings must form
then received their wisdom. Now human beings
reference to the economic arrangements, formerly human beings
beings are born without that stamp; they are in a sense put as
beings as profess Anthroposophy; that simply depends upon
would be absurd to bring human beings together simply because
obtain insight into the way in which human beings are seeking,
human beings because they live in a definite dogma, but those
human beings who, through their previous life on earth are

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture I: Fever Versus Shock; Pregnancy
Matching lines:

receive impressions of ideal human beings. As a result,
fine-looking human beings. What a woman does with her head
of the moods of human beings, so that he must hurriedly produce

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture II: The Brain and Thinking
Matching lines:

beings. In this regard, human beings have no reason to claim

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture III: The Effects of Alcohol on Man
Matching lines:

alcohol in human beings. By what means is the blood so strongly
human beings of the red and white corpuscles that are produced
bring human beings to refrain from alcohol on their own. This
the point where free human beings can choose their own

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IV: The Power of Intelligence as the Effect of the Sun; Beaver Lodges and Wasps Nests
Matching lines:

anything relating to reproduction of living beings must be
humans, because with human beings everything possible can
interfere. It does indicate, however, that living beings in
Rosegger said this not about beavers but about human beings. He means
affect living beings.
most readily acquire intelligence. In the case of human beings,
With human beings much can be accomplished by the individual
indeed, not earthly beings but sun beings and have only been

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture V: The Effect of Nicotine; Vegetarian and Meat Diets; On Taking Absinthe; Twin Births
Matching lines:

recent evolution. Originally, human beings did not smoke, and
vegetarian beings. There are animals that do not eat meat.
even faster than with human beings. A new flesh is therefore
This, of course, applies also to human beings. It is very

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VII: The Relationship Between the Breathing and the Circulation of the Blood; Jaundice; Smallpox; Rabies
Matching lines:

Now, in the case of human beings, all outer processes can, as
their beings; they were much more like apparitions than people.
beings knew instinctively and were not clever as they are

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VIII: The Effect of Absinthe; Hemophilia;The Ice Age; The Declining Oriental and the Rising European Cultures; On Bees
Matching lines:

soul-spiritual beings at all.
in human life. on-the one hand, human beings want to live
as the ice diminished, did human beings migrate here.
beginning to grasp something spiritual. When human beings begin
human beings do, but the influences from the universal
the whole universe draws into human beings and makes them
human beings. The knowledge of man thus becomes knowledge of

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IX: The Relationship of the Planets to the Metals and their Healing Effects
Matching lines:

on the beings living on the earth. One calculates the position
human beings, have really retained a marvelous healing

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture II
Matching lines:

non-crystalline. We human beings, as long as we are living on the
cerebro-spinal fluid, we human beings have the tendency to become
should we be free beings. The moment we rise into the plant-world, we
the plant-world spread out before us. We human beings are born into
the world as breathing, living beings, endowed with a specific
grow, works in us human beings too, bringing about the original and
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy, so-called — the Angeloi,
and a new birth, we develop our relations to these Beings —
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy have only a certain degree of
Archai — are in the service of higher Beings. Nevertheless,
meeting with these Beings of the Third Hierarchy, we having prepared
sympathies and antipathies which we unfold as human beings in our
you may ask, what do we human beings carry within us, in our own
sublime, majestic formations of this Hierarchy. And what these Beings
in life the human beings with whom we must now continue living,
with other human beings in the world. This is the most important of
beings, work on humanity alone. So there arises the question, what
we human beings are so appallingly stupid, whereas what happens with
— with the same necessity two human beings meet in life
Beings of the First Hierarchy — Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture III
Matching lines:

ascribe it to the other Beings, whose freedom is unimpaired by human
limitations. For, as we rise to the Beings of the Hierarchies, they
beings, we walk. But the ground on which we walk is also there. No
more of that dim urge which drives most human beings to this or that

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

with the spiritual Beings of a higher cosmic order who do not descend
the sympathy or antipathy of the beings whom he learns to know during
antipathies he meets among the higher Beings according to the things
which comes from other human beings. It warms life and sustains it —
there are human beings who, to begin with, do not attain to love.
these human beings together. People will get beyond this appalling
beings.
beings in a life on earth, then you were with them in a former life
with other human beings in their former lives on earth. As a general
rule, according to this line of thought, the human beings of the B
human beings of the A series.
rhythms. One shift of human beings — if I may put it so —

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture V
Matching lines:

question may here arise: Why do we human beings need a model at all?
union with other departed souls, and with the beings of the Higher
there are human beings who, in this earthly life, take a keen
the working with the spiritual beings, with whom he is then together,
constitution as to health in the next life. Human beings who are
an art of painting; and there were some human beings even then who
things go even farther. There are human beings (and so there were in
He cannot get near certain Beings; certain Beings hold themselves
for example, our relation to other human beings, which is
I am aware, it has invariably been so: If the two human beings had
if you see this, for it is so in many cases: Two human beings go

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Second Hierarchy — spiritual Beings who do not incarnate in any
Dynamis, Kyriotetes — they are the Beings whom we bear within
in this the Beings of the First Hierarchy are active: Seraphim,
connected with this combustion process. As physical human beings with
they doing — these Beings of the three successive Hierarchies,
For it is the Beings of this Hierarchy who preserve in us the
let us go on to the Beings of the Second Hierarchy — Exusiai,
etc. They are the Beings we encounter when we have passed through the
earth; but we encounter, above all, the spiritual Beings of this
about in our organisation. Thus, in union with these Beings of the
Beings of the Divine World are above us. When we are in yonder
Beings of the Second Hierarchy. With them we work out the forming of
and illness — we work it out with these Beings, the Beings of
the Beings of the Second Hierarchy — then we discover, far
below, the Beings of the First Hierarchy, Cherubim, Seraphim, and
for us human beings, to begin with) in the farthest depths beneath
us. We, all the time, are working with the Beings of the Second
in this work — working alone, and with other human beings, upon
Beings of the First Hierarchy are active far below us, and in a
or evil, wise or foolish. The Beings of the First Hierarchy —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

are human beings on the earth, for the configuration of karma is
human beings, think, when we live in thoughts, we are living in the
beings. Just think of what has to be taken into account by a Director

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

between these human beings — in language that has been coined
what takes place on earth is lived through in advance by the Beings

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

penetrating observation of human beings in respect of their karmic

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture X
Matching lines:

when we are observing human beings, we can also speak of a

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

poor indeed in events and poor indeed in beings.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

development, and the question arises: If human beings pass through
Where are they today? Are they to be found among the human beings who
if it were possible for a number of human beings to be born today at
seventeen- or eighteen-year-old bodies, or if at least human beings

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture I
Matching lines:

impulses in the souls of human beings work on and are transplanted,
human beings who carry over the past into another age, in such a way
beings, those things in history that bring weal or woe, happiness or
develop through successive incarnations of human beings, and through

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture II
Matching lines:

human beings who have lived on earth not only until the moment of
earthly human beings finding their way upward and working on from
evolution into later epochs through the human beings themselves. Then

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture III
Matching lines:

are carried over into later epochs through human beings themselves. A
to human beings with whom he had already twice been connected —
into the progress made by the human beings of whom we have spoken in

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

concerned with the karma of human beings must be undertaken with deep
beings than is otherwise the case; they will be fruitful only if they
the Beings who have their habitations in the stars and the manifold
orders of Divine-Spiritual Beings who guide the universe and the life
among living human beings and the life of soul when he was
human beings — that he lacked. On the other hand he was
less to pass living human beings by, but he took a boundless interest

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings we can experience through the study of karma an invigoration
beings which had not been noticed before. But then we must also have
other human beings and within these relationships things happen. We
karmically-connected human beings dwell within one another in the
beings endowed with arms and legs. Cut this right out of your

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who inhabit this astral outer world. Nothing of all
— this we could never achieve as human beings if we were
beings were now bringing you this experience. And you actually
spiritual beings, withdraw, and I become aware of it as something of

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

certain types of human beings can be observed, and it will be found
beings in the present life.
type of nose or mouth he has. Again, there are human beings who are
I might say — two polar opposite types of human beings. But
look a little more closely at these two types of human beings of whom
nature of things, move about a great deal. Human beings who lead an
beings the head has become related to the earth as the result of the
connected with the life of the human being. There are human beings in
beings who, as I will put it, ascend very high into the spiritual,
languages are of such a character that they help human beings to
epoch is carried over into another by human beings themselves. As
first of all, the spiritual-etheric pictures of the spiritual beings

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

told you that the forming of karma is connected with those Beings who
Beings.
spiritual beings, the most important of whom once lived on earth as
Beings were on the earth before the separation of the moon. In those
Beings worked was altogether different from the way in which men can
are Beings who have a great deal to do with karma, with the forming
etheric body and begins his backward journey, the Moon Beings draw
therefore we pass through the region of the Moon Beings and what we
whole constitution of soul of these Moon Beings differs from that of
the inhabitants of the earth. These Moon Beings with whom we have so
Teachers whom we know as the Moon Beings, has been lost. But during
of understanding. Human beings, who since the fading of the primeval
of what is happening to human beings in this connection is by no
the Moon Beings than has the thinking of an average scientist like Du
course of his life, it could be observed that the Moon Beings took a
Moon Beings. Investigations of this kind are profoundly interesting
of the Moon Beings flow into the pictures which a man himself shapes,
Beings who left the earth long ago and founded a kind of Moon colony
When human beings
find their bearings in the sphere of the Moon Beings. Something
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture X
Matching lines:

everything belonging to the earth, all the beings of the kingdoms of
Hierarchies, of the higher Spiritual Beings.
level, so to speak, of the Hierarchies are those Beings of whom I
intensity to these experiences. If these Moon Beings who were once
transition. Having shared these experiences with the Moon Beings, man
passes on to experiences shared with Beings who have never been on
the earth. The Moon Beings of whom I spoke in the last lecture were
and a new birth, man ascends to Beings who were never on earth. The
Beings belonging to the first group of the higher Hierarchies are
those we know by the name of the Angels. These Beings guide and
higher Beings they are the nearest to us and they are also very near
Moon Beings of whom I have been speaking to you.
Beings, we are also in the realm of the Angels. Thus while we are
Beings in this region were ever on the earth. Here live only Beings
truly, in the most sublime sense, the dwelling-place of those Beings
Now these Beings
influences of many different human beings are responsible. We cannot
a world where dwell the Beings of the Second Hierarchy, the Exusiai,
by the Beings of the sun, by Exusiai, Dynamis, Kyriotetes. But in the
realm. And in this realm those Beings who can work together with him
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

therefore, to be able to envisage those Beings of the spiritual
begin with, man's connection with the beings belonging to the
earthly realm. Man on earth is surrounded by beings of the mineral,
relationship through his astral body to the beings of the animal
These Beings do
humanity would simply not exist if human beings developed in the same
way as the animals, carrying nothing over into old age. Human beings
from the Beings of the Second Hierarchy. Henceforth the soul must
the 21st year only the Beings of the Third Hierarchy were to work and
then from the 14th to the 35th year only the Beings of the Second
only from the 35th, and again through three periods, the Beings of
plant and mineral kingdoms. As human beings we stand with our
Beings of the higher Hierarchies participate.
puberty, from about the 14th year onwards, Beings whose forces are
take hold of the rhythmic system. The real task of the Beings of the
Beings who were once on earth and who are stern judges of the good
directed upon us by the Beings of Mars, Saturn and Jupiter makes us
imperfections. The Beings of the Third Hierarchy weave this into him,
has been passed (— how things are with human beings who die
the present epoch of evolution there are a great many human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

Cherubim, Thrones. These Beings of the First Hierarchy continue
Beings of the planetary spheres. As we look at the outer, physical
colony of spiritual Beings in the cosmos.
as human beings is such that within the physical body we have an
the connection between the Moon Beings and man after death lie
the Moon Beings in connection with the human being after death. Such
7th year becomes transparent and the Moon Beings and their deeds are
order to establish relationship with human beings in the
Beings. The Sun-existence between death and rebirth is now
forces and spiritual Beings, that in order to perceive all the
look back upon man's connection with the Sun Beings between
undergoes after death in connection with the Beings of the
out, in union with higher Beings.
karma is elaborated mainly in the sphere of Mars. Human beings who by
Beings imbue everything with an element of aggressiveness — be
the earlier periods — he attains knowledge of what the Beings
of the Jupiter region can bring about in human beings during their
the Beings of the Jupiter-sphere makes a very remarkable impression.
astonishment that Beings like those belonging to the Jupiter-sphere
course, one is actually connected with these Jupiter Beings. They are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

spiritual Beings. And the whole conception that little children,
that there, within the body, are Beings of all the higher
body is the bearer of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, cannot be
in reality, colonies of spiritual Beings. But you must not imagine
of all spiritual Beings of the cosmos who have anything to do with
obliged to say that the Divine Beings who belong to the earth and who
Beings ‘see’ — they would lack a certain faculty
to all its other functions. All the Divine Beings belonging to the
world of Beings, dazed by the multiplicity of our nature, for we are
one with all these Beings.
activities of the many Beings within him. Countless Divine Beings
another person unfold in a man, this is the result of what the Beings
way of thoughts and ideas, this means that the Beings of the Second
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy, to the Angeloi, Archangeloi and
higher Hierarchies but elemental beings, also the Ahrimanic and
to contemplate the destinies of human beings with reverence and awe

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

human beings are these sections identical, even though the two may
beings. How am I to put this into words? In speaking of it as
behold that which it pleases the Spirit-Beings to reveal to us.
Beings of the Hierarchies have selected in order to disclose it to us

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

those human beings who are living this life between death and a new
between death and a new birth, groups of human beings united by their
the work of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
Those Beings of
super-sensible world where dwell the Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
elaborated on earth, too, with the help of the Beings of the higher
earthly life, these Beings of the higher Hierarchies make use of
world is the world of the Beings of the Second Hierarchy: Exusiai,
These Beings of
Beings of the Second Hierarchy: Exusiai, Kyriotetes,
spiritual Beings of the Second Hierarchy in the substance of the sun.
appear, these Beings of the Second Hierarchy. And as we watch more
of the Beings of the Second Hierarchy. And from out of this weaving,
other Beings — raying to us through the earth. It is a truly
wonderful world of Beings that works thus through the earth at night,
Beings of the Second Hierarchy ever and again fades out, while
And those Beings
fruits of thy thoughts and ideas during the day. The Beings of the
Beings experience what thou hast thyself experienced from the
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy and the traces of the thoughts we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

wherein human beings are shown in their relation to Beings of the
groups of human beings are suddenly snatched away from earthly
perceive how human souls work together with the Beings of the higher
beings have perished in some region where a terrible earthquake has
be found that when human beings perish together, let us say in an
What, then, is their situation? As a rule they are human beings
devastating earthquake. We are concerned there with human beings
The beings
remember, I told you that the Beings who were once the great primeval
our life between death and a new birth. These are the Beings who
situation of human beings who have been turned aside in this way from
spiritual world and of the spiritual Beings in that world, just as
physical world and its beings. We must ask the question: How do the
Beings of the three Hierarchies respond when human beings ascend to
the task of these spiritual Beings to re-integrate into the
beings who are destined after their death to pass into the spiritual
world in this way? The Beings of the higher Hierarchies are
civilisation, where human beings between whom there are no strong
now, however, the human beings concerned are not, to begin with,
from fanatical emotionalism in a group of human beings, where the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I: Introduction to these Studies on Karma
Matching lines:

human beings ascribed to their own person only their
Spiritual Soul. The human beings of whom I am now speaking,

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture II: Forces of Karmic Preparation in the Cosmos
Matching lines:

There indeed we find, among the beings with whom we are
to the Group-souls — the beings whom we ourselves
— now the Beings of the Third Hierarchy draw near,
death, the Beings of the Third Hierarchy approach that
Beings of the Third Hierarchy receive it into Their care.
And we as human beings on the earth utter a simple and
depends upon it, whether human beings on the earth
human beings' souls, with whom he entered into any kind of
in and woven around by the Beings of the first Hierarchy.
among the human beings of the end of Kali-Yuga. And then it
as soon as two human beings are working together, something
though it stood in connection with human beings who lived
beings who are busily at work upon him. But in reality they
lived through human beings upon earth in the last third of
to bear upon the human beings of today. This Ahrimanic
beings, and the latter had no part in them at all. Almost
helpless, how infinitely helpless do the human beings seem

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture III: The Spiritual Foundations of Anthroposophical Endeavour
Matching lines:

finding them peopled by the human beings who are now
always bear in mind what I have said about the beings of
beings, a section of what we call the Anthroposophical
karmic coming-together of many single human beings. Take in
our midst — where a number of human beings are led by
to these very human beings before they came down into this
There are many human beings whom we find here or there in
with the Spirit-Beings of the Hierarchies they wove the
of his inner life, he sought out the advice of human beings
beings in the world. Then indeed great difficulties of life

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IV: The Soul's Condition of Those Who Seek for Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

there are two groups of human beings in the
are the two groups of human beings in the
that human beings come into the Anthroposophical Society.
then, is the Christ? We are now among the Beings of

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture V: Spiritual Conditions of Evolution Leading up to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

those human beings who seek for Anthroposophy. This we have
distinguish two groups among the human beings who come to
human beings who lived in those early Christian centuries
how those human beings — that is to say you
very real feeling: It was a language of spiritual Beings in
— Bulgars were human beings who were most strongly
beings such as I have characterised. Now the souls of whom
human beings — who had the distinct perception of the
is taking place through human beings on the earth. Just as
interest in the life of spiritual beings, so from the
beings upon the earth. After the age which I have hitherto
Testament. It has been written down by human beings, who
became flesh and dwelt among us. But human beings are less
of their souls, these human beings — disembodied as
of by the spirit, till there were no more human beings
beings of whom we have been speaking (who in their souls

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VI: The School of Chartres
Matching lines:

which were able to draw together a number of human beings
for single, chosen human beings to receive deep inner
another. Human beings on the earth had lost, to some
beings were prepared, not so much by way of instruction,
the cosmos, the spiritual-elemental beings that lived in
in the last few days. It is a large circle of human beings,
call it so, for brief periods, in some of the human beings
working in individual human beings in the most varied

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VII: The New Age of Michael
Matching lines:

individual human being, are allotted to the Beings of the
the Beings of the kingdom of Archangeloi has the spiritual
the Mystery of Golgotha. All the beings who belonged to the
that such human beings as Alexander the Great, though in a
beings who were capable of it, having at least a few
while human beings upon earth are as though wrapt in sleep.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VIII: Ahriman's Fight Against the Michael Principle. The Message of Michael
Matching lines:

and a new birth, and numbers too of spiritual beings who do
and sub-human beings, belonged at that time to the
with all the spiritual and human-spiritual beings who
Such was their experience; while the human beings who were
certain groups of human beings long, long afterwards,
spiritual Beings. It is indeed of fairly recent date that
beings, arrived at a point where he could say: Here do I
to human beings who did not yet possess Intelligence on
Archangel Beings: Gabriel, Raphael, Zachariel, Anael,
Oriphiel, Samael, Michael. As we look to all these Beings,
or to give the name of Ahriman to so many beings whom one
We human beings
this in relation to individual human beings too. Thus at
human beings after all, who have been always there. They
every case, those human beings who are within the

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IX: Entry of the Michael Forces. Decisive Character of the Michael Impulses
Matching lines:

constantly at work. Beings of the higher Hierarchies are
certain human beings — and this in the last resort
human beings are especially connected with the stream of
human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
— but human beings intense in soul and spirit, were
super-sensible Beings enter and play a part.
the Michael element was approaching human beings at that
human beings today would be quite different if such things
beings had been affected not only in soul but even down
human beings would now descend, who in their earthly
human beings who are led by an inner urge to approach the
history in which human beings have become united. But there
Human beings who
lived, alongside of human beings who are absolutely
that these human beings meet one another again in a future
The meeting-again with human beings to whom we are related

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture X: The Michaelites: Their Karmic Impulse Towards the Spiritual Life The Working of Ahriman into the Once Cosmic and Now Personal Intelligence
Matching lines:

will have seen that with all such human beings, that is to
Beside the fact that we are human beings pure and simple,
beings with whom indeed karma has united me. (I spoke of
this yesterday). Here am I living with human beings who
side by side with non-spiritual human beings, we must see
number of human beings today have the inner impulse to
follows. I said: these human beings will put aside the
The time will come when in these human beings the Spirit
will be human beings by whose physiognomy and features
such human beings it will thus be proved, visibly for the
want to use, because human beings are so completely wrapped

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture XI: Evolution of the Michael Principle Throughout the Ages. The Split in the Cosmic Intelligence
Matching lines:

filled with the all-pervading Intelligence. Human beings
human beings was being accomplished, it was decreed on
beings we must first consider the kingdom that is nearest
for us the sum-total of the Beings of the Hierarchy of
of the fact that a number of Angel Beings were separating
beings would be achieved henceforth through earthly powers
Angels are the Beings who guide men from earthly life to
earthly life. They are the Beings next above us in the
number of Angel Beings — Beings who have this task
being the conduct of these Angel Beings, the destiny of
human beings could not possibly remain untouched. Who is it
between death and a new birth? It is the Beings of the
Angeloi. If now these Angel Beings come to an entirely
we find also the Angel Beings belonging to the human beings
of human beings who lived in the kingdom of Michael and of
whom I have spoken to you, belong Angel Beings who have
reality a gathering of Spiritual Beings. When we look up to
of Spiritual Beings. Now there is a certain contrast. Since
Beings of the Hierarchy of Archangeloi partake in its
— to the Beings of the Hierarchy of the Angeloi,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Introductory Lecture
Matching lines:

happenings and in individual human beings has been spoken of without
which point to facts and beings of the spiritual world and with
material objects and beings with clear shapes and sharp edges, they saw
seen the sharp outlines demarcating you as human beings to-day; he would
spiritual beings as on earth he is among physical beings. — This
a living reality in all physical beings. As the physical light is

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Livius, who as it were embalms the human beings whom he describes. For

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture III
Matching lines:

individual human beings who find themselves within this society.
beings, we cannot draw conclusions from the external attitude and
personalities of history, i.e., by the human beings themselves, but we
influence of the strangest elemental beings. More than will be believed
spiritual beings, right into the life of man.
the spiritual beings wildly rising in the foam with their figures
human beings who had gone through the gate of death, and who knew well
ancient Cosmic Christianity lived still more deeply in the human beings

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

world of certain elemental beings into which we penetrate when we enter
elemental beings who underlie the Elements. Everywhere in the scattered
elemental beings are working with you. But you also bear the soul within
incarnation at that time, were united here with spiritual beings who,
into the souls of human beings who are united with this Movement, that

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture V
Matching lines:

nature-beings, and not in the conception of void and abstract natural
coming to man through spiritual beings. They did not see the mere
past of human beings lives in the present time. Yet the vague and

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

at length we come to speak of spiritual beings as we speak of physical
of Lord Bacon, a whole world of daemonic beings. The world was literally
filled supersensibly and sensibly with daemonic beings. (When I
beings of the universe, the Beings of the Hierarchies in connection with

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

beings, too, were in the warmth of ancient Saturn.
Beings in cosmic space, colonies which we can learn to know as such. And
and with the Beings of higher or even of lower Hierarchies. And when a
Beings of the stars.
number of human beings, united karmically in the community of Michael,
— the real existence — of human beings whom we meet here, is
causes spiritual beings to battle with him. For instance, in order to do
One of Klingsor's practices is to make one of his spiritual beings put
is only able to appear with the support of spiritual beings, inasmuch as
day, the very spirit-beings whom Klingsor conjured up in the Wartburg

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings have the courage to take their study of the spiritual world in
it like an indwelling of these wise Beings of primeval times. He had the
clever and sharp-witted we are so as human beings. Indeed to-day, as I

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

are living Beings, inspirers of human skill, of human spiritual

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture X
Matching lines:

them as it were like the shades of beings. Indeed this is how abstract
thoughts henceforth evolved: the Ideas were taken by human beings in an
absorbed by human beings ever and again. Again and again at one place or

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of the Activity of Thinking
Matching lines:

visible beings and processes of nature. But what comes back to
etheric formations but actual spiritual beings of the so-called
spiritual beings can

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture II: The Physical World and the Moral-Spiritual Impulses
Matching lines:

our activities as human beings on the earth. Only
spiritual atmosphere of soul-life, where spiritual beings move
about as we, as physical human beings, move in the physical
spiritual beings, moving and weaving in this astral
life, the beings of the higher and lower Hierarchies themselves

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture III: Man's Faculty of Cognition in the Etheric World
Matching lines:

reveal manifestations of the Beings of the third
Archai. There we are among Beings who are
of these Beings reveals itself to us
say: we apprehend this world as the revelation of the Beings of
resounds the voice of the Spiritual Beings. Thus, after
itself. One meets the beings of the first Hierarchy:

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture I
Matching lines:

special way when he attempts to bring human beings into
beings in relationship to nature continues itself with such a
beings of the folk life; and again the folk life not out of
concrete, so that human beings are able to learn to
able to rebel against it. Contemplate human beings as they
how these human beings precisely in a certain way, through
teaching which actually works upon human beings. Now, you
cannot begin to confront human beings with such things. Above
all, human beings have to believe the teachings we have given

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture II: Deeper Secrets of Man's Soul-Spiritual Nature
Matching lines:

thinking exhausts itself. Just as we as human beings stand in
human beings if the astral body did not send its impulses
memory is the ether body. However, for us human beings, if
to his soul. When we as human beings walk through the streets
human beings occupy ourselves on earth with our machines or
from outside, the above mentioned spiritual beings weave
that? Indeed, that is done by the beings of the three
by the beings of these next three Hierarchies. The new
and impulses toward willing. Higher beings also work in that
impulses. Just as in our thinking beings of the Third
impulses the beings of the Second Hierarchy including the
the indicated beings of the hierarchies.We are truly not
environment, but we are also there as soul spiritual beings
will impulses with the Beings of the Hierarchies of the
beings have perceived, have felt through our thoughts,
with the beings of the Hierarchies which we have mentioned.
hypothesis, for example, just imagine that there are beings
who are not able to see human beings and just imagine that
one of these beings who cannot see the activity of man goes
human beings come into the world; that that occurs quite of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IV: Secrets of Freemasonry
Matching lines:

builds itself on a foundation which educates human beings in
nature, elemental beings in plants, animals and minerals.
13th, 14th century. We can see that at that time human beings
learn about the four reverences which human beings should
that which can have an influence upon human beings from the
intellect through the intellect to human beings. First you
be completely fulfilled because human beings in our 5th
were spiritual beings in him that were the cause of what

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture V: Comenius and the Temple of PanSophia
Matching lines:

spiritual worlds, but that man can find other beings in these
beings which we call Angels, Archangels and so on. So, we can
of these higher beings and they speak of them as beings with
descriptions of these elemental beings. These elemental
beings that lie at the base of the mineral kingdom are called
warmth elementals as salamanders. These beings which we just
how there are beings working down from the spiritual world
that these elementary beings can receive the power in the
forces of certain spiritual beings are carried down which
impart themselves to these elementary beings so that a new
and the elementary beings who weave and live in the nature
pouring, with an up and down streaming of spiritual beings of
the hierarchies whose students are the elementary beings who
stands in direct interworking with the beings who permit
influence from the beings of the hierarchies who stream up
from beings who themselves had descended out of the spiritual
elementary beings receive those forces through which they are
do that. The higher beings themselves still came down. Now in
everything streamed down through spiritual beings into the
human beings from the primal revelation. What we once upon a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VI: Death and Resurrection
Matching lines:

of human beings who have only been educated for the external
circle of vision of human beings which has been shrunken by
larger perspective must again arise among human beings.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VII: Man's Four Members
Matching lines:

differences between then, we must admit that the human beings
differentiated to a much higher degree than are human beings.
physical man, we are human beings and we have received our
You see what a complicated manifoldness we human beings
body than do the Archai, Archangels and Angels. These Beings
the elasticity of thinking which human beings today possess,
beings, who stand upon a lower stage of evolution for our
aspect which is streaming around human beings and is the most
process and it is those human beings who understand these

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VIII: Thomas More and His Utopia
Matching lines:

a very exact division of human beings in different houses.
speak here of things and beings of the sense world. As you
actually is occurring in the souls of human beings. Thus you

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IX: Celtic Symbols and Cult, Jesuit State in Paraguay
Matching lines:

post-Atlantean period which were natural to human beings
beings, nevertheless, he was aware of certain elementary
perceived it. One also worked from human beings to human
beings in such a way that one was still predisposed to the
human beings can come to their own conclusion as to whether
beings which would work directly upon the physical body.
example and was able to hold 4000 to 5000 human beings.
not saying that human beings do that. No, but ahrimanic
beings do it through human beings. These human beings are
tools for the ahrimanic beings. So many people believe that
human beings that this is something of a scientific nature
patterns. You see, spiritual science provides human beings

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture X
Matching lines:

an earth existed, and that world through which human beings
have in us, as human beings, the animal qualities, the plant
beings there; those people who were not permeated by a

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XI: Fragments from the Jewish Haggada
Matching lines:

human beings are a guarantee that he is brought to the place
feet of human beings.
what we are as human beings is only enclosed within our skin
see how spiritual beings fulfil their activities. Laughing
and weeping is an accompaniment of life with us human beings
beings, they show their actions. As far as we are concerned,
beings who with their actual self are occupied more in
of the contradictions which occurs in human beings during the

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XII: Luciferic Dangers from the East
Matching lines:

and we know that certain of the beings of these hierarchies
We call those beings the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings,
beings who exercise their activity for the earth, and beings
Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings in the whole world
very difficult in our time for human beings to understand and
in Brahmanism and the fact that human beings today do not
out of works in which the fantasy of human beings is poisoned

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture I
Matching lines:

long evolution as beings of the Old Moon incarnation of the Earth,
under the direct influence of the higher Beings of the spiritual
Beings of the spiritual world. We needed no ‘habits,’ for
what we had to do, the Beings of the higher world did, in a certain
impulse from higher spiritual Beings. The foundations of freedom
been emancipated from the sphere of the Beings of the spiritual
impulses. In that world there are exalted spiritual Beings who guide
impulses of lofty spiritual Beings. Having entered physical
Beings.
the higher spiritual Beings in order that by following their impulses
and courageously he must admit to himself that both Beings are
beings that they would never have taken to lying. A perfect God would
judges of the actions of human beings. Everything happened according
activity. In order to be able to speak the truth as free beings, the

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture II
Matching lines:

thoughts of the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. In the thoughts of
the Beings of the Hierarchies there lived, in advance, what the
moment all that human beings think! Would it not be terrible if every
first evolved by the Beings of the higher Hierarchies and also to
some extent by Elemental Beings and then echoed by the humanity of
our minds and viewing them from every angle. As human beings now are
depend upon whether a sufficient number of human beings can realise and
into men by the Beings of the spiritual Hierarchies. In the Old Moon
ourselves away from the Beings who send down their impulses from the
now enter into a different relationship with the Beings of the higher
these spiritual Beings. The Beings of the higher Hierarchies and also
certain elemental Beings sent their impulses into us. Now we are
with the spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies, which we only dimly
with Beings of the higher Hierarchies until the end of the Moon
lose all sense of kinship with the Beings of the Hierarchies. A
correspond to Beings in the spiritual world! It is to these
Beings of the Hierarchies and not merely to abstract ideals of Truth,
and the other spiritual Beings — a living, unbroken choir

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture III
Matching lines:

of years ago, the elemental Beings who stand behind the preparation
human beings who hold such a definite belief as that of which I spoke
made to influence human beings in such a way that vision is induced

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture One: Greetings to the Builders Working on the Goetheanum. Otto Weininger, a Decadent Genius. Distorted Pictures of Imaginative Knowledge.
Matching lines:

but will meet more as human beings. Once one isolates this idea and

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Two: Two Spheres of Existence in Nature and in Man: the Realm of Regularity and the Realm of Irregularity. The Ancient Hebrews' Jubilee year as the Expression of Formative Powers of the Soul. The Christ Incarnation.
Matching lines:

formed. Out there live beings for whom one revolution of Mercury is
equivalent to one of your Earth days. These beings also experience the
infinitely lofty beings. And they assumed that the laws governing the
existence, so also do the cosmic beings think of that moment which,
cosmic beings think on a cosmic scale. Meanwhile, here on Earth a

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Three: The Duality of Human Nature -- The Heavenly and the Earthly Aspects of Man. Uranus and Gaia. Influences of One Incarnation on the Next: Metamorphoses of the Body.
Matching lines:

beings to live in deception at all? Would it not have been better for
period, from a time when we were not free beings and when everything
from the earth, and had been set down by the beings of the

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Four: Human Organism, Results of Prenatal Formative Powers. Dual Nature of Man. Powers behind the Existence of the Body as Expressed Pictorally by the Body and as Expressed in a Draughtsmanlike Fashion by the Head.
Matching lines:

virtually a natural necessity, connected human beings to their acts.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Five: How a Person Grows into the Three Spiritual Realms of Wisdom, Beauty and Goodness. How These Shine Down into the Spiritual Part of Man.
Matching lines:

connects us with certain elemental beings, namely those elemental
beings that belong to the sphere of wisdom. In the third drawing, that
I are found the elemental beings of the myths and
But here (drawing 3), it is spiritual beings from the astral sphere
— These are elemental beings. There (drawing 3) it was spirits

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Six: The Transformation of the Physical Body into the Head of the Next Incarnation. The Cosmic Significance of Human Knowledge.
Matching lines:

its value as food for human beings. For if one were to question a
human beings is inessential to a grain of wheat. Knowledge does not
grains of wheat are used as food for human beings instead of for the
human beings are able to extract a substantial portion of what is in
nourishment for human beings.
the higher spiritual beings will receive nourishment from the concepts

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Seven: The Connection between the Human Being and the Cosmos. The Twelve Regions of the Senses and the Seven Life Processes.
Matching lines:

animals, plants and human beings, but will only point out that every

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eight: How Twelvefoldness, Sevenfoldness, Fourfoldness, and Threefoldness are Mirrored. Pathological Experiences of the Soul. Thinking Backward as a Preparation for Spiritual Experience.
Matching lines:

also shows us how we are balanced with regard to the beings of the
among the various beings of the spiritual world. And the spiritualised
significant spiritual beings whose nature is reflected within us
beings, the revelations of the truly productive musician bring him

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Nine: Enlivening the Sense Processes and Ensouling the Life Processes. Aesthetic Enjoyment and Aesthetic Creativity. Logic and the Sense for Reality.
Matching lines:

beings of the various hierarchies in accordance with the way they
the beings and influences of the spiritual world. It is similar with

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Ten: Loss of the Ability to Orient Oneself in Reality and the Helplessness of Modern Scientific Driteria in a Materialistic Age.
Matching lines:

about? It begins with the thought that human beings are actually

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eleven: Memory and Habit as Metamorphoses of Former Spiritual Experiences that were Subject to Luciferic and Ahrimanic Influences.
Matching lines:

beings of the Moon, we did not have a faculty comparable to our
check by the impulses we received from the beings of a higher world.
impulses of higher beings. They would have to exercise their power
freedom by being released from the sphere of the beings of the higher
spiritual beings who guide us to what we need to do; they help us
the uninterrupted impulses of higher spiritual beings. To a degree we
spiritual beings.
higher spiritual beings once more in order that the ability to follow
energetically, that these two kinds of beings are necessary to world
would have created human beings in such a way that they could not
beings. If we are to be able to speak the truth as free beings it must

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Twelve: How Thoughts are Engraved into the Substance of the Cosmos and the Consequences Following from This. Metamorphosis of Memory and Habit.
Matching lines:

it by the beings of the higher hierarchies. On Old Moon the dreams men
the beings of the higher hierarchies and, to some extent, by the
elemental beings. Then they were thought by the human beings. This
years hence, it will be crucial that we human beings acquire a feeling
human beings of that time simply received their impulses from the
spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies. They did not develop
the beings who send down their impulses to us from the spiritual
But we must once more come into a relationship with the beings of the
about it. Spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies, and even some
elemental beings directed their impulses into our consciousness. Now
remnants of a connection with the spiritual beings of the higher
lived with the beings of the higher hierarchies in that spiritual
felt ourselves in the company of the beings of the higher hierarchies
remember what I said eight days ago. Remember that there are beings in
truth and goodness we encounter on Earth. It is toward these beings of
the minerals, plants, animals and the human beings are not simply
which beings are being served as one carries out this or that task.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Thirteen: Allocation of the Whole Human Form to the Cosmos. Technical Discoveries and the Human Physical Organization. Collisions between Thinking that Accords with Reality and Thinking that is in Opposition to Reality.
Matching lines:

is made of genuine paper. The elemental beings who govern the building

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fourteen: Metamorphoses of the Twelve Sense Zones through Luciferic and Ahrimanic Influences.
Matching lines:

we ourselves, as physical human beings, constitute the largest of our
language of nature and for perceiving how certain elemental beings

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fifteen: The Twelve Senses. The Reorganization of the Seven Life Processes by Luciferic and Ahrimanic Powers. Francis Bacon Inaugurates Materialism and the Science of Idols.
Matching lines:

In ancient times spiritual beings taught such things. This came about
subconscious feeling for it, knowing that human beings do not really

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 1: Secret Brotherhoods-1, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-1, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 1
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
beings who are all around us, and who may lay hold of a
methods. But knowledge of these spiritual beings, who live
but have an enduring relationship with human beings and can lay
Here (larger circle) is a realm of harmless human beings. They
dead they employ beings of another kind.
death, certain beings can clothe themselves in it and become
etheric beings with the aid of these etheric bodies of dead
men. This is what happens in the East: demonic beings are
simply whatever demonic beings have clothed themselves in the
great extent on human beings. And one significant change comes

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 2: Secret Brotherhoods-2, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-2, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 2
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
are held together in brotherhoods and of other beings who work
are beings who are not incarnated in the flesh, but are
that battle of certain spiritual beings with higher Spirits
which terminated in 1879, when certain Angel-beings, Spirits of
beings are able to work invisibly, so close to man, and by
Human beings are thus not merely a product of the patch of
you see, Taylor proceeded to experiment with human beings!
cannot properly be done with human beings, for each individual
beings would have horrible results. But if occult truths are
tremendous power for utilising human beings — a power

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 3: Secret Brotherhoods-3, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-3, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 3, -or- German Philosophy: Kant, Schelling, Hegel, Goethe
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
beings are to be brought into relation with an
together of human beings with machines will be a great and
That is one problem: the bringing together of human beings with
spiritual beings are continually active, and they have only to
beings working in from the cosmos can mediate the secret of the
the beings which work in from the opposite side of the cosmos.
survive. The wise Beings of the cosmos will enter into the
determine the working capacity of human beings, in the way of

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 1: On the Functions of the Nervous System
Matching lines:

the slightest idea what mythological beings they conjure into
manifestations of certain spiritual beings. If we note all

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 2: Concerning the World of the Dead
Matching lines:

so-called dead. We are, as human beings, so fashioned —
beings of the mineral and plant kingdoms — as a result
is somewhat different: but in as far as we human beings are
beings are now very rare who, for example, feel a sort of
yet let it be said once more: — the human beings are
physical human being. If human beings were to have this
reverence for all living beings in the environment, a
first to shrink back, as human beings, from placing what
beings carry death into the earth in such a strong measure.
physical earth. But out of what human beings have created by
beings between birth and death without knowing that the souls
original connections with other human beings during
there would be numberless human beings who would prefer to
because we are dulled by certain beings of the higher
experiences in connection with the beings of the higher

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 3: Our Life with the Dead
Matching lines:

inasmuch as we are feeling human beings, we are, in reality,
beings, through their nature, are separated from the
the Beings who stand above man, if I may use this expression,
highest of all beings. The minerals are the lowest, then the
with other human souls and those with the Beings belonging to
human beings and the Beings belonging to the kingdom of the
life between death and a new birth. Beings belonging to the
of the Archai, or the Beings belonging to the Spirits of the
incarnations. But in his association with the Beings of the
by the Beings who belong to the Hierarchy of the Archai. We
forces end, the spiritual eye can see spiritual beings
playing around the tree, spiritual elementary beings. Here
from above. It is thus with all beings. What you observe in

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 4: The Rhythmical Relationship of Man with the Universe
Matching lines:

it, in order to find the reality of beings that we see in a
the beings of the higher hierarchies and what belongs to us,
beings bear within them another far wiser being — the
beings of the higher hierarchies, the planets should be
happens among the real beings reflected by the mirror, but
scientists do this. We must ask:--Who are the real beings
We are free human beings because we
free beings just because the world which we perceive is not a

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 5: The Members of Man's Being and the Periods of His Life
Matching lines:

Beings of the higher Hierarchies, the Angeloi, the
that during our development as human beings between birth and
spoken, is a free being. Other beings play into the remaining
binds human beings together with the creative activity of the
beings. These are the spiritual impulses that call man to
times — it will permeate human beings with impulses

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 6: New Spiritual Impulses in History
Matching lines:

do not become living beings. The life-germs, or eggs, are
real living beings. This, of course, does not only happen in
life-germs are supposed to become living beings, even in the
and does not reach the stage of physical living beings,
consciousness of imaginative thought. Beings arise from such
dream as human beings, but as beings belonging to the
I may use ttii.s expression, the Angeloi dream of the beings
process I have just mentioned. As human beings we participate
germs to become real beings, but through our own existence we
beings on the physical plane. Inasmuch as we are physical
human beings, we strive to prevent these effects from the
that in a certain period of time many such Beings are there,
Beings who wish, as it were, to approach man in a spiritual
beings who wish to come to him, man creates the possibility
spiritual Beings wait, as it were, to approach man, an age in
course that made human beings oppose the new revelation, for
beings. Instead these causes are sins of omission. This is
lasts another four years, human beings will have grown
beings will recognize that they ought to have listened to
this. Today it is not possible for human beings —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 7: The Inadequacy of Natural Science for the Knowledge of the Life of the Soul
Matching lines:

free actions of human beings rest upon just this fact, that
in our times human beings are not very gifted in comprehending
Fundamentally speaking, the Angels are those Beings among the
the relationships with animals and human beings, established
through his karma; but among the Beings of the higher
concerns, we might say that the Beings of the Hierarchy of
that are not personal are looked after more by the Beings of
definite relationship with the Beings of the hierarchy of the
conception of these Archangeloi and Archai Beings as of the
this conception that these Beings, the Archai and
these are the Beings with whom I am united in a common work
these “fine fellows” — the human beings.
civilizations of humanity, the life of spiritual Beings lying

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture I: The Birth of the Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

behind are the elemental beings which are active up to the

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture III: Characteristics of Historical Symptoms in Recent Times
Matching lines:

intelligent beings, we should be vacillating, indecisive

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture V: The Supersensible Element in the Study of History
Matching lines:

death of other beings. We can only understand the phenomenon
to know one another as ego-beings when they learn to see each

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 1: The Transforming of Instinctive into Conscious Impulses
Matching lines:

beings in the course of time, during the Age of the Spiritual

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 2: The Logic of Thought and the Logic of Reality
Matching lines:

beings have no real value, but that we only create them for
Reality the Spiritual Beings work.
Can it be that we human beings are just being led round and

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 3: The Metamorphosis of Intelligence
Matching lines:

beings without letting the national quality determine them.
beings but of the peoples as such. Consciously, the Middle
is this: On the one hand human beings are differentiated in
beings with understanding, that is the thing needful,
bad after all, at bottom they are only human beings, they

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 4: The New Revelation of the Spirit
Matching lines:

— Who are the Beings of the Spiritual World who stand
the Hierarchies, within the order of the Spiritual Beings.
friends, are no longer living human beings, if I may
put it bluntly, in the same sense as were the human beings of
see at once how certain ranks of spiritual Beings are
substitute. Something is here that works like human beings
and yet does not consist of human beings in flesh and blood.
albeit not through human beings of flesh and blood; they live
time must seek for something new. Spiritual Beings are
— how Spiritual Beings in their varied stages revealed
as it may! The thing that lives in a society of human beings

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 5: Understand One-Another
Matching lines:

this; the moment we begin to characterize human beings all
beings on Earth, that man develops the moral qualities as an
individual, not by groups of human beings. It would be the
human beings — or, as one likes to call them nowadays,
groups of human beings (nations, too, therefore) are in
lecture cycle on the Folk Souls, by those Beings of the
are, they are in face of the Divine Beings. Here there arises
world and saw the nations — the groups of human beings
which is not to let the human beings reach to the Divine but
human beings. Our whole ideation — our whole way of
think consciously we did not meet with other human beings.
spiritual Beings who underlie the world. It would not be as
other human beings. Behind the minerals and plants (for there
not speaking of the individual human beings but of the
for these 50 million invisible human beings — that is
to say, human beings visible as machines — to arise, so

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture I: The Dualism in the Life of the Present Time
Matching lines:

human beings; they have dissolved, as it were. The human eye is

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture II: The Development of Architecture
Matching lines:

the feeling life of the humanity of that time. Hu-man beings were
directly connected with beings living on earth — then we come

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture III: Historical Occurrences of the Last Century
Matching lines:

humanity shall progress in such a way that human beings may grow into
human beings, not according to its content, but as a force — if
evolution is: that man has evolved from lower beings, and so forth;
that these lower beings have developed themselves up to him.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture IV: The Old Mysteries of Light, Space, and Earth
Matching lines:

beings of ancient times had an atavistic clairvoyance, a dream-like

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture One
Matching lines:

in space as psychic-spiritual beings, with our Thinking, Feeling and
life again for us, and that we ourselves as human beings share in its

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

human beings? It means, roughly speaking, that we go about at one time

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

lies that upon which we, as human beings, are dependent in a higher

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

between death and a new birth Beings of the higher Hierarchies come to

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

of the Cosmos — and as beings taking part in cosmic life we

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

knowledge of spiritual beings. In our present difficult time, it is

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

which we are adapted as earthly beings. Through the bodily
beyond it with our head; as though through our head we were beings who
As head-man we are born in this earthly world as beings of thought and

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

fuse in us human beings. What is it then that takes place in us?
beings, if we kept pace, as it were, with the stars, we should

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

in a certain relationship to other beings. For what we call the
spiritual beings. Though our Earth may look to physical sight
beings. And again what we behold beyond the Earth, shining down
sense expression for a certain association of Spiritual Beings,
Beings who underlie this semblance with the different grades of
Hierarchies, other beings are also in existence. Just as the
elemental beings are to be found in the three kingdoms of
exist other beings, who, as it were, unfold their nature at the
wrong time. They are the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings of whom
Luciferic beings are essentially those who as they now present
other hand, the Ahrimanic beings as they now present themselves
should live in a later cosmic epoch. Retarded cosmic beings are
the Luciferic beings, premature cosmic beings are the Ahrimanic
beings. The Luciferic beings disdained to take part with others
Ahrimanic beings cannot, so to say, wait till a later age in
the Ahrimanic beings, beings which should only possess at a
Such human beings would then not descend rightly into earthly
can carry too few individualised beings; it can become a
the other hand, the Ahrimanic beings have also entered into a
individual human beings. The earth would become a sort of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

— here actually the Luciferic beings come into their own.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

member is the cosmic life of those Beings whom the Bible calls
beings is characterised as the Vulcan existence. They ascended
within human beings during this Earth-existence? You see, as
that certain Spiritual Beings who by a normal evolution
can say, therefore, that they are Beings who, if they had
together with Angeloi, Archangeloi and Archai. These Beings,
human beings of the Earth we can say of them: These Beings who
Those are the Ahrimanic Beings. They want to expunge the
these Beings. They break into man's unconsciousness, into the
their attack. They are that race among the Spiritual Beings who
physical laws to remain. Above all they would like human beings

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

different Spiritual Beings have inserted themselves, taking
spiritual Beings; for our civilisation has in the course of
and learn to know the concrete spiritual guiding Beings in
pointed out in the last lecture that certain Beings find
intellectual thinking human beings according to the modern idea
our intellectual thinking. We, therefore, as human beings, are
become the thinking beings we have become, especially since the
spiritual beings. These realms consist not only in what we call
by different spiritual beings. I will therefore make a diagram
this is the characteristic of all those spiritual beings whom
at an earlier stage of evolution, the Luciferic beings appear.
then the Luciferic beings make themselves felt in our feelings
That is a kingdom foreign to Jehovah, and into it those beings
Ahrimanic beings, however, because Jehovah could not, so to
beings. These Ahrimanic beings — I have tried to present
in our Goetheanum — these Ahrimanic beings can in reality
intellectually-gifted beings. The Mephistophelean figure
These Ahrimanic beings strive, however, to get into man. Man
which these Ahrimanic beings have access. Jehovah has thereby
beings in this sphere, because when man is born into physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

carry it over to individual demonic beings. Just as something
quite individually formed demonic beings arise out of the human
have to fulfil her purpose with these beings, who would then be
would create on the other side sheer individual beings. No less

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

mankind moments must needs come when human beings are in a
human beings to attain to full use of their powers of
human beings today, one can find among everywhere examples of
basis for important insight into human beings at the present
outer world. Human beings bear but a mirror-image in their
something else. Human beings must be organically completely
therefore, that human beings should be able at any moment to

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

only allude to today is the following: Human beings do not
us. As human beings we continuously vanquish death, which
evolves further inasmuch as human beings develop objective

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

concepts. What human beings then experienced through the word
world-historical moment, when human beings were in a sense
closed. In their everyday experience, human beings no longer
things. Inasmuch as human beings still understood the
of as filling space, and human beings experienced themselves
preexistence of human beings; it is something that does not
human beings belonging to the most advanced civilization of
undifferentiated manner by human beings in ancient times.
however, it did retain something of what human beings had

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

fact that human beings by nature belong not only to the earth
teachers of wisdom knew that no human beings would exist on
comprehends what is bull-like in human beings. The ancient
themselves, In that case, human beings must struggle against
overcome the view given by this wisdom. As human beings, they
are more than beings that merely come from the
element that even today is deeply rooted in human beings who

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

nature, human beings were to raise themselves above all that
could be comprehended through the interplay of beings of the
with the sensory world. For human beings in the ancient
the beings of the spiritual world were present just as other
human beings, our fellowmen, live side by side with us. Out
have often referred to this. It sensed that human beings
line. What would it have become? Human beings would gradually
have come to consider themselves earth beings that are
beings increasingly would have felt that at night, when they
out into the world, looked around among human beings, and
Ages, however, when human beings had been earnestly directed
human beings had to and still have to undergo this tragedy in
with all that we are as human beings, with head and heart.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

science. If we view human beings as they devoted themselves
super-sensible sphere from the cosmos. As yet, human beings
as yet not an actual question. Human beings dwelled in the
spiritual beings had their existence. Human beings looked
across to these spiritual beings, to their actions, their
beings must be governed, how one's rule must be extended over
to death. Only when human beings arrive at the portal of
Because the time had not yet come when human beings would be
Human beings
primordial nebula devoid of human beings. We have to look at
of human beings; we must observe how the present structure of
again. Human beings must learn to understand why an
substance of the soul and spirit, human beings have to
civilization, human beings develop above all a longing to
effective among human beings by means of force, control, and

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

of human beings in modern times with what he called the

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

people believe the following: Human beings utilize something
prevalent opinion, human beings were still completely
calculating anything. But ever since human beings were
beings today in their reality. In fact, it must be put like
of weight, human beings are already far removed from what
human beings experienced themselves within the cosmos. And
dehumanized themselves, human beings developed only external
Picture how different it was when human beings felt that

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

out yesterday, the inner faculties that enabled human beings
beings in its sphere and stopped short of them, unable in any
Greek civilization, it was true that human beings still
human beings who still possessed ancient, instinctive
on the part of human beings of ancient times; because they
experience, they felt the spiritual beings of the cosmos.
that have always been retained among primitive human beings,
human beings possessed cosmic vision and dwelled in
Human beings now have to depend on the time when they are
materialism that human beings turned to matter because of
human beings did not grasp this condition of
human beings basically could no longer find any relationship
penetrated by knowledge. In particular, modern human beings
comprehension by the intellect. But now human beings began to
Thus, it has been our experience that human beings are now in
which is no longer accessible to human beings but did flow
a new way for the use of human beings.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture X
Matching lines:

times, human beings surrendered to the impressions of the
of the elemental spirit beings within the outer
multitude of actual beings in the world outside. Due to the
Nowadays human beings do not have the feeling that thinking
and particularly in the fourth century, human beings
beings thought with their etheric body. And the
time, what occurs in human beings when they think is, as it
human beings increasingly have taken their thinking out of
thinking could also be something tiring. Human beings could
beings must become aware of the fact that they possess shadow
human beings increasingly withdraw and that, on the other
spiritual. Modern human beings only receive something
danger is that human beings turn more and more into purely
Basically, all other human beings of the present possess a
again and again that modern human beings, who can think all
God has given the goods of the earth to all human beings,
century to beguile human beings into believing that thinking

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

spirituality. Instead, human beings filled themselves only
of human beings lives the call, the wish to receive a
would not have been possible for human beings to have
least among the most advanced human beings, the physical
shadowy. Silhouettes, two-dimensional beings, confront us in

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

beings thus became completely spiritual beings in regard to
who also differentiates between human beings who are predestined
kingdom of this world. It only appears as though human beings
use of the shadowy intellect, human beings found themselves
to direct human beings to the consciousness soul. Instead, he
thinks is really quite foreign to present day human beings
would have to watch how human beings make use of this
be allowed to go on in the same way any longer; human beings
direct human beings only to matter. Similarly people in the
beings through materialism. The element, however, that imbued
beings look into their inner being, they can animate this
was toned down in order to prevent human beings from arriving
everything human beings must attain in the earthly domain has
the insight human beings must acquire today places itself

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

human beings, namely, the faculty to sense and experience the
beings are placed into the polarity between sun forces and
that conjured human beings in their multitude, in their whole
which stimulate human beings. Man as a single being, an
understanding. Human beings are not primarily a creation of
of starry worlds. It is this insight that human beings have
Human beings must be induced to strive for real perception,
is also a guideline for human beings to become independent in the
the cosmos beyond the earth. Human beings must acquire an
physical organization. Human beings learn to speak because
realize that human beings cannot be explained by a science
known. After all, the other beings dwelling in our
begin with, only the minerals are earth beings. Yet, in the
time, we see that human beings looked up at least to the sun.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

shadowy, living spider beings that cover the earth in web-like fashion
beings who are striving to come to earth since the end of the nineteenth
indicates to us that human beings absolutely have to think of
was indeed a very real one for the spiritual beings guiding
actually call it a decision on the part of the beings who
had taken place, human beings would be living in that world
beings developed their intellect. The images of ancient
nineteenth century and today human beings altogether lack a
a time will come when human beings will be capable of
dear friends, human beings must now begin to pay attention to
earth then as human beings, but we shall no longer be born in
how the human beings of Mars, Jupiter, and so on came down
human beings descended to earth from Saturn,
therefore a matter of human soul beings entering the
beings who are not human are coming down to earth
from cosmic regions beyond. These beings are not human but
the eighties of the nineteenth century, heavenly beings are
so Vulcan beings are now actually entering this earth
existence. Heavenly beings are already here in our earth
existence. And it is thanks to the fact that beings from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

human beings have in the main always thought and felt the way
human beings have struggled upward to the level of which we
particularly well that human beings in the relatively recent
perceptions we acquire, we human beings can comprehend the
the facts and beings of this sensory world by means of
concepts and thoughts from the sensory facts and beings, we
negative predicates, in negations of what human beings can
human beings did not speak of the intellect in the way they
and if human beings spoke intellectually at all, they spoke
beings where we find the angels, the archangels, the Archai,
and so on. This world of spiritual beings, mentioned already
beings, will have returned to it. It is the Godhead when it
will have reabsorbed all the beings that have emerged from
world filled with living beings, with living, intelligible
spiritual beings direct and also inhabit the stars, how the
spiritual beings. What was described as cosmology, was indeed
then, so he says, human beings do this as human beings. But
perception then human beings do not behave as human beings
theological seminar, that human beings perceive as angels.
way Erigena pictures human beings that he did not wish to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

human beings became increasingly conscious of the fact that
found to be the consciousness of human beings prior to the
human beings; the angel perceived, and human beings shared in
of a tribe or a people. In a sense, human beings worshiped
and mechanistic conceptions. This is why human beings linked
created as well as the noncreating. Finally, human beings are
beings, these various nature deities, do work together in
beings only enter into them if they transpose everything into
the gods. Therefore, human beings can approach the gods if
turn, human beings must give the blood back to the gods,
something that nourishes human beings, and look at how they
sense of taste. The food in human beings goes to a certain
Human beings were not supposed to extract the divine element
of the first Christian centuries. Human beings had been told
comprehension of the deity. Human beings were being directed
these words concerning the end of the world, for human beings
manner of dwelling as human beings would not have been
and human beings must withstand them.
human beings must adhere by means of super-sensory faculties.
becoming increasingly evident that human beings act as if
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

human beings must shut themselves off from the outer world to
time for human beings, emphasis is placed on what is
Actually, the ego is the same in all human beings. It is

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture I
Matching lines:

spiritual beings we can feel highly independent of our
stand within universal world phenomena as bodily beings.
he has weight. Other merely mineral beings also have weight.
Mineral beings, plant beings, animal beings, and the human
beings as the physical beings of the other kingdoms of
we become conscious of ourselves as spiritual human beings.
spiritual human beings, we achieve clarity about these facts.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture II
Matching lines:

himself with this consciousness into other beings. There is
through which human beings become enthusiastic about

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings of the higher hierarchies, with whom we are already
certain beings have intuitions; the result of these
if human beings were able to see how such things can be
sense perceptions. This is the case with most human beings.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture V
Matching lines:

is generally realized. With such human beings, you need only
— one can say this about all present-day human beings.
to the famous logical personality: all human beings are
judgment: “All human beings are mortal” is a
always been sensed by sensitive human beings. When I was
“Considering how we human beings are today, and
human beings will become rolling heads due to our
intensively cultivated thought. We human beings would be
thoughts of human beings are stolen, if human beings are
rigid, and human beings would live as though subject to
beings being guided in their education in such a way that
thoughts of many human beings are today. Is it possible to
teach much to human beings today? Their thoughts are so
does this or that? Such human beings that submit themselves
beings to be particularly nurtured. One therefore should look
improvement of individual human beings. I have often

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
knowledge of the spiritual facts and beings lying behind the
times, the relationship human beings now have to one another,
lives on in the outer actions of human beings, in the social
West. In the West, human beings have a blood, they have a
of evil. In the Orient, human beings have a blood, a lymph,
human beings of the East and those of the West, although only
been needed between human beings, who in fact were all

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture II
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
life and actions of human beings.
arise. Then we, as human beings, take part in the coming into
penetrate it, and the human beings of ancient Oriental wisdom
and molecules but of spiritual beings. This world was present
physical beings from physical stock. When we are born as
world and brought to human beings the true teaching
Christianity, human beings occupied themselves intently with
human beings, the distinction between subjective and
senses, a spiritual world, a world wherein spiritual beings
perceives these beings through an imagination; for his
the senses and sees beyond; and the beings who reveal
full devotion — these beings he comes to perceive with
also see of other human beings with our senses, will no
if into these seeds human beings receive the Christ, then

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture III
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
explained, we nevertheless know that when we as human beings
cultivated among human beings, all people would be able to

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
the consciousness that we ourselves have as human beings here
seek it in beings who do not come to immediate physical
existence. It has a consciousness such as we human beings
as we human beings have in the waking state between birth
as human beings are able to experience. Our own deed,
however, also lies on the other side of what we human beings
on to the beings who do not stand beneath the human being in
these beings; how, for the consciousness that we must
can a mental image of such higher beings be formed? You know
imagine from within. The beings just above man imagine
higher beings, and so it is also with Intuition, with
human beings we were merely spun out of the thought-weaving
human beings living in the world between birth and death we
can say that as human beings going through death our thoughts
are there related to all the beings who live in the sphere
just above man, beings who imagine themselves. We pass
through the sphere of the beings who, as it were, imagine
Existence we come together with those beings who stand at the
participate in that world in which are the beings living in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture V
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
beings through death. What is reflected there is the
beings who have come into earthly existence through birth. On
the other hand, we can experience ourselves as beings who go
from death to birth. Hence as human beings we have the

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
spiritual we come to beings who are arranged above the human
— the angeloi or angelic beings, the archangeloi or
arch-angelic beings, and the archai or primal beings, time
view these beings who constitute the realm we encounter when
we perceive the position of human beings in regard to the
spiritual. The beings whom we designate as angeloi or angels
ascend higher, to the archai, we have the guiding beings
only functions, let us say, of these beings, but to begin
relationship he has to these ascending stages of beings in
human beings in such a way that there are present in the
may be realized. Then there would be countless human beings
to their angel beings. It is true that the angel being would
beings through the angel being. Should this relationship be
beings live inwardly unspiritually — as has been the
to the human beings develops one-sidedly, and then man does
their angel beings and by reason of this having no inner
outer impulses that human beings take their place within a
concrete spiritual beings arise.
beings in a way that is permeated by soul and spirit, and he

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
as human beings on earth we observe them with our physical
of human beings in the middle period of their existence
the weaving thoughts of human beings in the first half of
reveal to us in a kind of outer picture what human beings do
which they develop in ordinary human beings born correctly
group-beings. Thus, whereas in the first part of his

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
of his work together with the beings of the higher
the particular nature of these higher beings, we shall be
we know how those beings whom we place
stage of beings who, in ages long past, have in their
look up to higher beings as they were in the past.
oceanic region, we already find human beings together in
human relationships, groups of human beings together;

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
By bringing the deeds and relationships of these beings to
beings, we received into our being only during this earthly
beings, which he considered as fantasy, seeds for future
of by other beings than by the human beings entitled to it,
and the human beings would sink into a lower existence than

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture X
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
earthly human beings, we can possess only so much as is
beings experienced much more of everything that could be
human beings had now become in our modern age. They said:
be taken by other spiritual beings, however, if the human
totally transformed, making us into free human beings.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
— the higher beings of the realms of nature, plants,
present-day human beings.
forms first condensed themselves, and then all the beings,
suited to modern human beings; although theosophy speaks of
but the experience of freedom alone would lead human beings

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture I: Supersensible Influences in Old Persian, Egyptian, and Greek Time
Matching lines:

view of their connection with the Beings and Powers behind human
interwoven with the activities of Spiritual Beings who then spurred men
the human being through his inbreathing. Spiritual Beings were active
some given here, we have heard about certain Spiritual Beings and of
their significance for man. I refer to those Spiritual Beings who have
Moon-Beings. It was these Moon-Beings who, in the times of which I am
spiritual Moon-Beings to activity within them.
these Mysteries knew that human beings drew the spiritual Moon-Cosmos
possible to reckon with the fact that these spiritual Moon-Beings
entered into human beings during certain periods of the
be able to utilise the forces of these Moon-Beings in their own
had developed the art of conversing with the Moon-Beings breathed in by
consciousness, and of causing these Moon-Beings to inculcate something
very definite into humanity. Inasmuch as the Moon-Beings, via the
use of the power of the Moon-Beings in the guidance of mankind. If I am
Moon-Beings, I will say the following: When an Initiate of the
Egypto-Chaldean epoch approached one of these Moon-Beings with the
hours of night-consciousness by way of the Moon-Beings, for this would
Moon-Beings who were to be their helpers in the guidance of humanity,
Moon-Beings who passed into the bodies of men via the inbreathing. Now,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture II: The Education of Man through Modern Intellectualism, -or- Chartres and the Mysteries of the Templars
Matching lines:

Spiritual Beings who are connected with the inbreathing. And we heard
that these Beings in turn are connected in the cosmos with what is
manifest, externally, in the Moon and its light. Certain Moon-Beings,
importance assumed in Greek culture by Luciferic Beings, elementary
Beings who were used by the Greek Initiates, for example by the
Spiritual Beings of the air who use the state of equilibrium between
and fifth centuries of our era, elementary Spiritual Beings from other
worlds have entered into the sphere of the earth — Beings who
to the Moon-Beings who in the epochs of ancient India and ancient
elementary Earth-Spirits in contrast both to the Moon-Beings who lived
in the inbreathed air and to the Air-Beings who moved, in their cosmic
the future incarnation of the earth. As already said, these Beings have
means of which these Beings who had come into the sphere of
expression. The particular tendency of these Beings is to help man to
elementary Earth-Beings can render significant help to men who are
powerful obstacle confronts these Beings.
can hardly refer to these Spiritual Beings in any other way than that
are present there. Thus we can say: These Beings feel especially
the inner inclinations and propensities of these elementary Beings who
superstition, these Beings were roused to fury. (As I said, you must
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture III: The Revelation of the Spiritual World in Old Indian Culture, -or- Old Egypt
Matching lines:

rhythm of inbreathing, impulses derived from certain Spiritual Beings
him by the external world, by plants, animals or other human beings.
receive from the Moon-Beings indwelling the mummies, enlightenment upon
Moon-Beings in the mummies. And yet in this very domain the Egyptians
through the Spiritual Beings indwelling the mummies, directives for
Moon-Beings were able to communicate secrets of nature to the human
They are mummies, like the mummies of human beings in ancient Egypt, as
Spiritual Beings needed by the Egyptians had no dwelling-place on
earth. And this was provided by the mummies. Those Spiritual Beings and
for these Beings to live as it were an honourable existence, for by day
flowed out from human beings into the ceremonies. In those days, man
in the spiritual world among Beings belonging to the Hierarchy of the
in our pre-earthly existence. Certain Beings of the Hierarchy of the
letting human beings reach over, probingly as it were, to these genuine
in certain occult Lodges the spirits of human beings not yet born hover
communications from human beings not yet born, who are still in their
beings still living in pre-earthly existence. And from this existence
before birth, human beings can bring spirituality into the world of the
men in the modern age, were acquired from unborn human beings by
secrets of nature. In some human beings these communications became
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture IV: The Egyptian Mysteries, Indian Yoga and Egyptian Mummy Cult
Matching lines:

Moon-Beings. These spiritual Beings who would otherwise have wandered
were the Beings who could be observed, whose speech was still
their pupils with the help of those super-sensible, elementary Beings
inner experiences of human beings in very ancient times. This, in
that there is something analogous for human beings who have lived since
enactments he saw Spiritual Beings from the surrounding elementary
people today whether they have ever seen Spiritual Beings weaving and
with spiritual Beings who are as closely connected with the earth as
spiritual Beings, who are evoked when such a rite is enacted, have need
sacred enactments, elementary spiritual Beings are called down. As I
Beings who have been called down into the sphere of the rites and
elementary Beings will be there, living on into the Jupiter existence
the spiritual Beings who develop onwards to the future in cults and
follows. Human beings satisfied their hunger and thirst by what lay on

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture V: Modern Abstract Thinking and Living Thinking of Future Times, -or- The Idea of Metamorphosis and the Repeated Lives on Earth
Matching lines:

metamorphosis of the breathing process. But human beings were obliged
difference — the fact that mummies do not walk as human beings
are mummies of bodies; the human beings who walk about the streets in
mummified, human beings have other characteristics, all kinds of bodily

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture VI: Spiritual InFluence in History, -or- Pope Nicholas I
Matching lines:

in the East the real, esoteric substance died away. Human beings living
of the Spiritual Beings? In the ninth, tenth, and eleventh centuries,

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture I: The Spirit-Seed of Man's Physical Organism
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
human beings in as much as within the boundary of our skin we
Thus whereas here on Earth our constitution as human beings is
of stars in such a way that of the Beings of the stars we say
Together with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies we elaborate
association with other Beings of the Universe, with Beings of
of heredity and goes down to the Earth before we, as beings of
When we are born we are quite different from the beings we
Earth, in association with other human beings and in a certain
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. It is, so to speak, only with
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies in order to build this
Beings of the higher Hierarchies by way of forces of sympathy
Beings of the Hierarchies are not centralized, they are
up his lung or perform some other work together with the Beings
spiritual organs of perception outwards to the Beings of the
orientation among the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. He is
the stars appear to us as spiritual Beings. And then, when we
significance for us as human beings. I have explained that they
to find his orientation among spiritual Beings, to experience
Orientation among the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture II: Moral Qualities and the Life After Death. Windows of the Earth
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
to say, meaning now the countless spiritual Beings who people
in humdrum, dry, unpoetic phrases. The higher Beings are ever
through. The Beings of the higher Hierarchies are poets and
Beings; the Angels who look in through the Christmas windows
Divine-Spiritual Beings at the time of Christmas, but simply
spied out by subordinate spiritual beings every night. Whether
beings who are closest to the Earth in its environment and
The relation of our will to our nature as human beings is not
felt.” ... It now seems to him as though the Beings of
human beings who have harbored evil feelings here on Earth,
Here on Earth we live, through our physical body, as beings
Beings who have merely their reflection in the stars.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture III: Man's Relation to the World of the Stars
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
are directly related with the Beings of whom the Sun,
with the Beings of the Hierarchies. Man asleep is a duality;
spirit and soul — become subject to the spiritual Beings
Beings.
Beings and their physical reflections, the Stars, which can be
supersensible Beings akin to those of the world of Stars have
there are Beings who ‘scorned’ — if I may so express it
— to make the journey to the Moon with the Jehovah-beings
the true Jehovah-beings when we look at the Moon. We can say:
the solid or the watery states — we find beings there who
the Moon-beings, as I will call them, have helpers. These
helpers belong to Mercury and Venus, just as the Moon-beings
belong to the Moon. The Venus-beings, the Mercury-beings and
the Moon-beings form a kind of trinity. The so-called regular
beings of this kind in the Universe belong to these Stars. But
find beings belonging, it is true, to the same category, but
They are beings who did not share in the Earth's cosmic
These beings have an influence upon sleeping man just as the
regular cosmic beings have; but their influence is pernicious.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture IV: Rhythms of Earthly and Spiritual Life. Love, Memory, the Moral Life
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
communion with the Beings referred to in the book Occult
Science as the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. This life
of man in communion with those higher Beings is comparable with
with the beings of the three kingdoms of Nature. Basically
communion with the beings of the three kingdoms of Nature. What
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. This life together with the
Beings of the Hierarchies is, in reality, all action, perpetual
body is produced in cooperation with these higher Beings. Here
birth when we find ourselves wholly within the Beings of the
applied to our life together with the Beings of the Higher
When we do something in connection with these Beings, we must
— our own activity, but the activity of the Beings of the
it is the world of the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
feeling about the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies,
Beings of the Hierarchies.
through with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies and their
obliterated altogether, this consciousness of the Higher Beings
ourselves.’ We no longer live in the other Beings of the
with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies leaves in us a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture V: Human Faculties and Their Connections with Elemental Beings
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
Human Faculties and Their Connections with Elemental Beings.
everywhere by spiritual beings of the greatest possible
beings we may be able to unfold our faculties, to have thoughts
this it is necessary that there should be beings in the world
beings must be there, beings who help us ever and again to hold
fast our thoughts. Such elemental beings are indeed present,
realm of the Ahrimanic beings; we plunge into the realm of
these beings and very soon begin to believe — although it
— even grateful to the Ahrimanic beings for supporting
there is a whole kingdom of beings who support us in our
These beings are difficult to find in the spiritual world, even
following of spiritual beings who do not belong to the
character. One first really learns to know these beings when
one can observe those other beings who belong to the
activity of these beings underlies all form; you find them
described in my Mystery Plays as beings who chisel and hammer
out solid forms. If you think of the gnome-like beings in one
have there the beings who produce forms. Now these beings are
a retinue consisting of a whole host of such beings as I have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VI: Spiritualization of Knowledge of Space. The Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
intimate communion with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
Beings of the Hierarchies. And as the heritage of this
which the divine-spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies belong. A
divine-spiritual Beings belong. He feels that he has been sent
Beings. And he considers that the civilization he spreads over
even the objects and beings of the Earth may conform with the
nature of the divine-spiritual Beings to whom he feels himself
Kingdom of Light. He wishes to fight against those beings who
Kingdom of Light may not be hampered by these dark beings; he
the beings of the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms.
the divine-spiritual Beings, to bring something of the
the will of the divine-spiritual Beings with whom man himself
divine-spiritual Beings in whose ranks we live between death
course of events on Earth, then we find that these Beings
Beings have looked down to the Earth, and especially when they
divine-spiritual Beings have no active interest in what is done
something which the divine-spiritual Beings do not follow. They
the Beings who spiritually guide humanity, Michael is the
— If human beings are resolved to achieve their earthly

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VII: Inner Processes in the Human Organism
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
Angeloi, the Beings who stand one stage higher than man.
contact with the air. But within us as human beings, what is of
Thus we learn to know the weaving activity of the Beings
supersensible Beings is working and weaving, passing in and
Archangeloi. Just as the Beings of the supersensible world
so are the Beings of the spiritual world standing two stages
with the Beings of that hierarchy we cultivate this power of
the combining of sense-perceptions together with the Beings of
is the ascent into the world of spiritual Beings.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture I: Midsummer and Midwinter Mysteries
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
his realization that all the beings in man's environment are
other Beings are thinking — Beings who are higher
higher Beings, as it were through his feelings. And this was
honest human beings; again there will be meaning in the fact

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture II: The Mysteries of Man's Nature and the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
felt to be Grace bestowed by the divine-spiritual Beings.
on paper, but what the Beings of the universe themselves
was in this way that an ancient wisdom related world-beings and
were inspired by divine-spiritual Beings such as the
which were living plant-beings, or living animal forms —

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture III: From Man's Living Together with the Course of Cosmic Existence Arises the Cosmic Cult
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
Nature-necessity. And in our own earthly lives we human beings

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture IV: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
others — what countless human beings of the present day

Title: Spiritual Knowledge is a True Communion, the Beginning of a Cosmic Cult Suitable for Men of the Present Age
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
beings, by a deliberate, loving act of human will, transform

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture II: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

The religions that focused on the Moon and the spiritual beings
this development depended his creed. We human beings have been
had become different beings, that they had to go to the record office
enables us human beings upon Earth to make something of
plants and other beings and things of the Earth, and in this form
spiritual beings inhabit the stars, and these can be known only after

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture III: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

limitless multitude of spiritual beings that reveal themselves
one with the Earth its influences upon human beings were exerted from
spiritual beings. I have repeatedly explained that when the Moon
streamed out into cosmic space: those ancient beings, man's
which those beings observe cosmic conditions from their point of
spiritual beings of the Moon direct their gaze primarily to what is
Moon beings determined accordingly. This was expressed by relating,
engendered in the Moon by the act of the Moon-beings in observing the
ability of the Moon-beings to behold Mars, the capacity for
out what the Moon-beings observed when questioning Mars, and then
Moon-beings turn to Mercury, then speech becomes eurythmy. In other
words, if we transform the Moon-beings' Mars experiences into their
in man the capacity for wisdom derives from the Moon-beings'
acquired by the Moon-beings' observation of Saturn.
with the Moon-beings who observed
ritual to the Moon-beings.
because he had been united with the Moon-beings he had looked
there emanated the forces of beings that must not be allowed to
hence he knew that forces to be received by the Sun-beings must not

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture IV: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

beings are the most important factor in the further development of

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture I: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

all that manifests itself in human beings as vigorous
nature. Human beings die as well. Each of us has his autumn.
else. You must remember that although human beings pass through
encompassed procedures representing what human beings
by nature in the fall must also overtake human beings, overtake
that human beings die as well, but that in accordance with
of the old ritual impossible. Human beings on earth could no
center) had already taken place. Human beings, instead of
symbolically resurrect it. Instead human beings were to think
that followed. Human beings were less and less cognizant of
material reality. Human beings could no longer grasp in their

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture II: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

beings look up from their dependence upon earthly things to
times, he would not at all understand how human beings can live
Religions that focused on the moon and the spiritual beings
these civilizations human beings still developed very
During the last two thousand years or more, human beings have
that takes place in human beings around the thirtieth year
sets human beings free. Consider what it does for us. Only
in other earthly beings and substances, which as a result
the most part, however, human beings lost this knowledge of the
human beings. But for initiation this was the very first
with the intellect. They brought human beings into
trivial. For the stars are inhabited by spiritual beings, and
these beings can be known only after physical observation and
beings calculate the date of Easter from a particular

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture III: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

of the moon. Inasmuch as human beings participate in the cosmos
limitless multitude of spiritual beings. Some of these express
beings from within it.
forces that once acted upon human beings from within the earth
that time, human beings who had completed the life between
split off, human beings have obtained the necessary forces from
they enter earthly existence, then, human beings must call upon
fashioning the outer side of the etheric body human beings need
cannot bestow the forces that enable human beings to shape
beings within it.
space but also a class of spiritual beings who had lived on
mankind's original teachers. These beings went with the
activity of the moon's spiritual beings is entirely determined
To express myself pictorially, these beings first direct their
assure human beings of the forces they need to fashion their
that the beings living in the moon make of our solar system's
of such Mysteries were aware that the moon-beings acted
structuring of time that reminded human beings of the entire
moon-beings' observation of the planets. People were to
because the moon-beings can look toward Mars, we receive
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture IV: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

have seen how the Mysteries provided human beings with a
Human beings, however, were destined to achieve freedom, which
diminish and for a time leave human beings more or less
even though human beings are the most fundamental link in the
the moon. I also indicated that moon-beings observe the
planets, and that these observations guide human beings in
available to human beings, we can look to the cosmos;
appreciate the interest human beings have taken in these
that animates our limbs, makes us into beings of movement:
on Earth as physical beings who carry the god within us:

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 1: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

beings have felt the Festival of Easter to be something that is

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 2: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

existed in the moon as spiritual Beings, belonged to a later
certain plants and in other earthly beings and things, and
in the stars spiritual beings dwelt who can only be known when

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 3: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

multiplicity of spiritual Beings, who reveal themselves in the
composed of a plurality of Spiritual Beings.
ancient Beings who lived at one time on the earth, not in any
which the Beings dwelling in the moon look from their
in a pictorial way I might say: the Spiritual Beings of the
arrived at by those Beings living, as one might say, in the moon
in accordance with these movements the deeds of the Moon-beings
by the moon, through the fact that the Moon-beings gazed upon
Because certain Moon-beings could gaze on Mars, man was enabled
speech. Because these Beings were able to gaze on Mercury,
the mysteries of language, by allowing the Moon-beings to
from what the Moon-beings experience through Mars, to what they
comes to him through experiences the Moon-beings have in
to the Moon-beings from Venus.
movements of human beings. A man did not then attain to wisdom
because he was able to unite himself with the Moon-beings who
were not beings living in flesh and blood on earth — they
had left the earth and dwelt as beings in the moonlight, but in
Moon-beings.
light-body, and, because united with the Moon-beings, he had
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture One: Seership and Thinking
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
majority of human beings had lost the faculty of looking into
position. Most human beings, in fact all of them, knew of the

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Two: Mediumistic Methods
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Three: Materialism of the 19th Century
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
in the simple fact that human beings think. Without

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Four: The Attempt Made by the Occultists to Avert the Lapse into Materialism
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Five: The Eighth Sphere
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
value than as if one were to say: human beings develop from
of achieving it. Lucifer and Ahriman may say: human beings
human beings pass into the Eighth Sphere can have any valid
beings here and there whose interests are suited by
human beings. If, now, an occultist attaches himself to a
loca may be permanently inhabited by astral beings, by
state for human beings. In the case imagined, the surviving

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Six: The Dangers of Aberation Along the Path into the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
it can therefore be assumed that beings, in so far as they
self as penetrated by illuminating beings, brightened by a

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Seven: Investigation of the Life between Death and a New Birth
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
thoughts that have been produced stand there as living beings
perceived in the case of human beings who died very young,
in connection with human beings whose deaths occurred at
that human beings who died during the tenderest years of
further activities. Human beings cannot work adequately on
beings, among whom are also to be found the souls of children
company of spiritual beings — but these
spiritual beings are human souls. Many of these children are
much occupied with human beings here below on the Earth; but
to enable human beings to bite. This line of thought,
their Beings to bring Man into existence, and how when this
further that human beings who died between the ages of 8 or
incarnate as soon as may be. These souls of human beings who

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Eight: The Purpose of the Use of Symbols
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
as a man passes the Threshold leading to the spiritual beings
beings. So much you will have realised from all that has been
we enter a world of living spiritual beings. The remarkable
thing is that the beings first encountered in yonder world
spiritual beings. This screen must be pierced. But it cannot
contact with spiritual beings, and indeed with beings
beings whose whole endeavour is to impart to man certain
with these beings. They have, however, still another trait:
with danger, because the beings first encountered are
encounter these beings who are inimical not only to man but
make no use of such forces when these beings present
symbols, the forces which these beings would have been able

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Nine: Investigation of the Mineral World
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
the atoms, he would find Ahriman and his beings. For through
those spiritual beings of whom I spoke yesterday and whom man
be led to develop forces of destruction. These beings, too,
it must be remembered, are cosmic beings.
spiritual hosts — beings who are out for destruction
forces of those destructive beings of whom I spoke yesterday,
beings who are in the service of Ahriman. And the consequence
Ahrimanic beings, beings intent upon destruction. In the
World Order these beings are bitter enemies of man's
These beings
spoken of human intelligence, but these beings have their own
of these beings. I will make this clear in the following way.
approaches these beings, it may seem to him as if he were
intelligence of these beings. For they are extraordinarily
higher forces of these beings are all related to the forces
are, in these beings, the very forces which strike one as so
of these spiritual beings. That is why they strive to
or the like, arise in him, because these beings draw up what
lower forces. Nobody can ally himself with these beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Ten: Human Consciousness between Objective and Subjective Reality
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
consciousness we have as human beings today, is
with all the beings I have described; on yonder side of the
living in times when many human beings are safeguarded
intelligence in the beings who serve Ahriman and the forces
endeavour is to appropriate the intelligence of human beings
bring us into connection with groups of human beings in such
shrink from every contact with other human beings or objects;
living at a time when certain beings must inevitably become
known to us, on the one side beings who are behind the veil
soul. If these beings are not made known, the further
pursued were to be encouraged and cultivated in human beings,
comes into a region where he encounters beings who have a
become of a man who falls prey to these beings. This must not
regions. These beings can be held at bay if the intellect is
is not the case. At the present time human beings have
beings—in order to understand Spiritual Science, and
beings swirl forward in their hosts; nor is this surprising,
attained spiritual understanding keep these beings at bay.
But these beings have a great deal of power over souls whose
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture X: Disputa of Raphael - the School of Athens
Matching lines:

beings, to think of Him in relation to super-sensory
being human beings when one doesn't have a clear understanding

Title: History of Art: Lecture XII: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

beings — but filled in with animals. You have the central motif

Title: History of Art: Lecture XIII: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

beings. Still, the complete descent created out of the
the realm of supernatural beings.

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 1: Natural Science and Its Boundaries
Matching lines:

places us into the outer world as beings qualified and fit for
own, and because we know that as human beings we are endowed
into social life among other human beings. But the path
person, we reach the Egos of individual spiritual Beings
who are around us just as are the beings of the material
intercourse with other human beings in an irregular way. This

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 2: Paths to the Spirit in East and West
Matching lines:

communication with other human beings that is established by
death fashion us into the human beings we are.
world into social contact with other human beings. We buy our
occupy as human beings and within whose limits our wills can
contribute to our development as integrated human beings.
we could never in this physical life grow into social beings.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture I: Star Wisdom, Moon Religion, Sun Religion
Matching lines:

without a powerful telescope, he would not see any human beings on
into cosmic space. Yet the Earth swarms with human beings who are in
turn connected with Spiritual Beings. And just as the physical forces
the East revealed the existence of Spiritual Beings in the stars and
it was to these Spiritual Beings, not to the physical stars, that men
course that Spiritual Beings belonging to Saturn, Jupiter and the
men were like new beings when they reached the age of 30, and they
human beings, but no effort succeeded in spreading the knowledge.
teach; the response must come from human beings themselves.
great extent with the life and doings of human beings on the Earth.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture II: The Easter Festival and Its Background
Matching lines:

really not so very astonishing. Human beings do not by any
that the myriad stars have an influence upon human beings. But from
human beings: it is called the Festival of All Souls and is still
we can say: Death is not ever-present; beings have to pass through

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture III: Characteristics of Judaism
Matching lines:

influence is a reality! When it rains, human beings consciously
recognised spiritual beings in all the phenomena of nature — a
multiplicity of spiritual beings.
spiritual beings are actually present in nature and anyone who denies their
existence denies reality. To deny that there are spiritual beings in nature
recognition of this one God and repudiated all other spiritual beings
spiritual beings ... Suppose two peoples are at war in spite of the
they do not notice it. In the great things of life human beings often
between the single Godhead and the multiplicity of spiritual beings
achieved could now be achieved consciously by all human beings, the
because human beings have held together, attention has been called to
accumulation of some 42 millions of human beings in the West of

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture I
Matching lines:

reality we human beings are at the same time actually two people. We
we human beings keep to our meal-times.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture II
Matching lines:

as solidity was reached, these forces brought forth the human beings.
Human beings nowadays have a pleasant time of it on earth — of

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture III
Matching lines:

therefore be that human beings are born without sufficient strength
for example, that potatoes nourish the mental life of human beings as

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

be present in order that we, as human beings, can have heads? There must

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture V
Matching lines:

flow of milk. Here you have again something in human beings which is

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings we were not obliged to live on the earth between birth and

Title: History of Art: Lecture I: Cimabue, Giotto, and Other Italian Masters
Matching lines:

Beings gazing down from beyond the Earth into this world of human
conception of the Jesus child. We have before us human beings,
traditionally handed down — where Beings gaze from realms
known as the 'School of Athens.' Human beings are placed together
what is more, rule it through human beings, not through an
itself but to the question: How will human beings look when they
human beings. Though it is not yet so much so as in some later
sacred beings. What was conceived working, as it were, in the

Title: History of Art: Lecture II: Leonardo, Michelangelo and Raphael
Matching lines:

hand the feet of the heavenly beings. Heaven still penetrated down into
beings — theologians, for the most part. These theologians are
— human figures are portrayed, to represent beings standing within
the cosmos, — Beings into whom the whole cosmos is working. They
Beings, angelic figures between them, bring them the secrets of the
worlds. Thus they are dreamy Beings, living within the universal nexus.

Title: History of Art: Lecture III: Dürer and Holbein
Matching lines:

the elemental beings — those beings who, to begin with, manifest
beings of that time.
Spirit. !le see three stages, as it were: the Spiritual Beings

Title: History of Art: Lecture V: Rembrandt
Matching lines:

beings see it in ordinary life? It is the very purpose of Art to reproduce

Title: History of Art: Lecture VI: Dutch and Flemish Painting
Matching lines:

about its frontiers. What mattered to them was that human beings full,
thorough-going human beings — should develop, regardless of the
of free development of human beings. I might continue to say many other
The angels here are full-grown human beings, in spite of their clerical
and ceremonial garments — fully developed human beings —
the treatment of landscape in relation to the human beings to whom it

Title: History of Art: Lecture VII: Representations of the Nativity
Matching lines:

out of the spiritual beings that are bound up with the life of Nature.

Title: History of Art: Lecture VIII: Raphael and the Northern Artists
Matching lines:

themes in the whole Cosmos, as it lies before us human beings living
were being made external, flat and superficial. Those human beings,
of heart and mind of the human beings themselves who in these regions

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture I: Man as Microcosm
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture II: The Sun in Relation to the Outer Planets
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture III: Physical and Spiritual Substance
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
as to be adapted to the beings of the kingdoms of nature, up to the
picture of the world the beings of the higher hierarchies. These
beings of the higher hierarchies have no earthly substance, no
continually restored by cosmic beings. And here one penetrates into

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IV: Butterfly and Plant
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
plants. For in truth those spiritual beings which are behind the
and beings of nature.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture V: Butterflies, Birds and Bats
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
nature of several beings and in the first place of the butterfly. In
stars is just as much the product of living beings in other worlds, as
living beings. People look at a star, and with the modern physicist
in the air, what we must really see is only fluttering beings of
light, beings of light rejoicing in their play of colours. All else is
garment, is luggage. We must gain an understanding of what the beings
When we descend into the air, we arrive at those beings which, at a
from the earth but was still with it. Here we come to beings which are
certainly also air-beings, living in the air, but which are in fact
beings we do not only inhale oxygen and nitrogen with the air, we also
In everything good and in everything evil, in some way or other beings
relation to other beings can be recognized. For the materialistically

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VI: Evolution of Animals and Man
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
higher beings and human kingdoms have evolved out of what is lifeless,
beings were the very earliest to arise in the whole of
earth-evolution. The very forms, too, possessed by these beings can
remind us of the beings which man knew before his descent to the
descended to the earth, of the beings of the higher hierarchies.
form, the pictorial form, of the beings of the higher hierarchies.
physical metamorphoses of spiritual beings. It is not the spiritual
beings themselves which have undergone metamorphosis, but these forms
are their metamorphosed image-picture; naturally, the beings
individual categories of beings. The earth entices man back into
earth would excrete the beings of the toads, and would one day perish

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VII: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Relations to Ethers and Plants
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
The World-Word is not some combination of syllables gathered from here or there, but the World-Word is the harmony of what sounds forth from countless beings.
immediately led to a whole host of beings, which were known and
degree, however, in which we deny reality to the beings which whirl
become those beings within the earth which, as they wander, carry the
together with the earthly; otherwise, as single beings, they would
in the leaves other beings are at work, water-spirits, elemental
the roots busied about, woven-about by the gnome-beings in the
direction which they give, we now see these water-beings, these
elemental beings of the water, these undines in their connection with
These undine beings differ in their inner nature from the gnomes. They
not beings of such clarity as the gnomes. They dream incessantly,
warmth that those beings live which an earlier clairvoyant art

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VIII: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Relations to Various Animals
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
about those super-sensible and invisible beings which accompany the
beings and processes visible to the senses. An earlier, instinctive
vision beheld these beings of the super-sensible world as clearly as we
behold the world of the senses. Today, these beings have withdrawn
sylphs and fire-beings is not perceptible in the same way as animals,
adapted to entering into connection with the beings which exist behind
connected with these elemental beings about which I spoke yesterday.
present time — those beings which consist only of a soft mass,
And just because the conditions of the beings in the world are very
the gnomes are extraordinarily clever, intelligent beings. With them
such folk as these. The moment this hindrance is removed, these beings
are there, just as are the other beings of nature for ordinary vision.
pass into the world of sleep without the beings existing there being
water-beings, which continually transform themselves, and which live
they play in plant-growth — also exist as complementary beings to
skull. They make them, as it were, into heads. All these beings which
Again, in the case of these beings, it is only the body which hinders
of the undines. Just as for day consciousness we have around us beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IX: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Various Activities and Attitudes
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
We only learn to know the beings of the sense-world when we observe
beings about which I have been speaking and shall continue to speak in
these lectures, the elemental beings of nature. Invisibly and
in a higher sense than do the physical, sense-perceptible beings.
Now you will readily be able to imagine that to these beings the world
appears somewhat other than to the beings of the sense-world, for they
Of course, what for us is an illness is for these gnome-beings their
aspect of these spiritual beings and to observe their special task,
Now let us pass over from the gnomes to the undines, the water-beings.
Here a very remarkable picture presents itself. These beings have not
the need for life that human beings have, neither have they the need
is valued. But once we have crossed the threshold, all these beings
This can be felt by these beings. Let us take the undines. You know,
they offer themselves to the beings of the higher hierarchies —
early spring these beings evolve upwards from unfathomable depths.
themselves be consumed by the higher beings. There they live on
the longing to offer themselves as nourishment to the higher beings.
up into the heights, only desiring to be inhaled by the beings of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture X: The Origin of the Different Systems of Man: Metabolism, Rhythmic, Nerve
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
second hierarchy, to the beings of the second hierarchy, Kyriotetes,
Exusiai, Dynamis, and to the beings of the first hierarchy, Seraphim,

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XI: Food, Digestion, Plants, and Carnivorous Animals
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
way; whereas outside man they remain with the elemental nature-beings,

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XII: Convention and Morals, Bones and Hatred
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
the spiritual of the cosmos, to the beings whom we have called the
beings of the higher hierarchies. Today, therefore, let us do what was
beings of the third hierarchy, Angels, Archangels, Archai. In the
world lying between death and a new birth these beings stoop downward
human understanding. And we see how the beings of the third hierarchy
the beings of the second and third hierarchies already taken from him
development, must at first burden the beings of the higher hierarchies
beings of the lower hierarchies participate, but also the beings of
spiritual beings of the higher worlds are there working together with
man. They work with those human beings who are working upon
One man works upon the other. These spiritual beings, then, together
It is by grace of the beings of the second and third hierarchies, who
his journey. These beings took them from his moral nature; now they
sylphs and the elemental beings of warmth. And so in a civilization

Title: Lecture: How Can We Gain Knowledge of the Supersensible Worlds?
Matching lines:

winter constitution if we wish to be capable human beings in life
for otherwise we cannot be capable human beings. We should also
deprive us of every capacity. Human beings must be able to rely
element, but definite objects, facts and beings which are just as
consisting of differentiated beings.
perception of DIFFERENTIATED spiritual beings that form a cosmos,
beings pertaining to the spiritual world. But even as the
the spiritual world has differentiated beings, even though they

Title: Lecture: Man's Position in the Cosmic Whole, the Platonic World-Year
Matching lines:

times of human evolution, the human beings had different kinds of
regard to external physical life: the human beings felt, as it were,
beings of a remote past felt: The sun is up there, in the sky; it
experienced as a great organism and the human beings felt that
our life, in so far as we are human beings of the physical cosmos.
that we ourselves, as physical beings that pass through the length of
Beings, equivalent to one of the breaths which we ourselves draw in
the respiratory rhythm is concerned, the human beings in our
with Beings who belong to the organism of the earth; they belong to
the earth's organism in the same way in which the human beings belong
to the air — a spoken intercourse with Beings of that
beings of a remote past by higher Beings, has not been transmitted to
times, the human beings could not learn so quickly; they were obliged
higher Beings, who are connected with the earth in the same way in
which we are connected with the air, and these higher Beings approach
the human beings. Those who are now working their way up to
Beings are mysteriously conferring with us; only at a later
to us by the Beings whose life-element is the platonic year, may be
This can really be done! Also the other Beings, that
members of these Beings should be sought elsewhere than in the case
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Overcoming of Evil
Matching lines:

connection the human beings are divided on the one hand into
since the last third of the 19th century the Beings whom I
more intimately, than did the retarded Spiritual Beings of the
all, that the Beings who stand immediately above the hierarchy of
Man, the Angel-Beings, will be able to approach the individual
human beings, not only groups of men, in a very intimate way, so
by this kind of Angel-Beings of whom I have spoken.

Title: Lecture: Entry of the Michael Forces
Matching lines:

super-earthly forces are constantly at work. Beings of the higher
If, therefore, certain human beings — and this in the last
beings are especially connected with the stream of Michael, their
that human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
— but human beings intense in soul and spirit, were able to
super-sensible Beings enter and play a part.
paths the Michael element was approaching human beings at that time.
We could give many examples of this kind. Indeed, human beings to-day
beings had been affected not only in soul but even down into the body
became more and more evident that those human beings would now
conditions of individual human beings who are led by an inner
which human beings have become united. But there was never a cohesive
Human beings who in the present incarnation receive the Michael
or have lived, alongside of human beings who are absolutely
Let us imagine that these human beings meet one another again in a
meeting-again with human beings to whom

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

beings and objects will again be realized.
are very ghostly beings to the higher animals. If they could talk a

Title: Colour: Part Three: Artistic and Moral Experience
Matching lines:

of what those beings have felt who specially belong to our earth, and

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis I
Matching lines:

human beings. Today they must become aware of such

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis II
Matching lines:

interwoven with it, and the other beings as well.
spiritual beings who must be spoken of as real. So that if a
of human beings with the spiritual world. Therefore it would be

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XI: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
Matching lines:

Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
They are also allied with other beings who influence such
beings are not human beings incarnated in the flesh but are beings
who thought it preferable to bring to the human beings who wished to
the souls of dead human beings. For them it was of compelling
the actions of human beings do here on the physical plane. I
The experiences of human beings continue naturally in
however, a fortunate arrangement has been found for human beings
gnome-like beings; spirits of water, undine-like beings; spirits of
air, sylph-like beings; and spirits of fire, salamander-like beings.
must never believe, however, that behind these beings stands someone
beings in the fifth post-Atlantean period, so that with these forces
who are closest to human beings, the spirits belonging to the kingdom
have said that, exactly because of this, beings that are close to man
work in an invisible way among human beings, and man is held back
beings could grasp that they possessed something in the Christ
human beings like children as they were still being led in the third
beings toward the spiritual world in such a way that acceptance or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XII: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
Matching lines:

Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
With the old wisdom by which human beings have reached
human beings or whether they are enacted by groups of human beings
problem is to bring together human beings with the mechanical, which
This Philosopher's Stone was to present human beings with the
materially. It was to lead human beings to experience immortality, to
connection with the health and illness of human beings. Through
From a certain celestial direction, spiritual beings are constantly
at work. One need only put these spiritual beings at the service of
earthly existence and, because these spiritual beings working in from
actively working beings from the opposing sides of the cosmos are
necessary for human beings to prepare themselves by not taking
the occult sphere one must refuse to harness human beings themselves
involved in making a large number of human beings from all over the
All these things strike human beings today as being

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture One: The Incarnation of Lucifer in Asia in the Third Millenium B.C.
Matching lines:

Mysteries. Not only did human beings feel safe and secure within the
enacted among human beings, was understood at first by the only means
has now come for individual human beings to know what tendencies and
human beings are generally the most arrogant of all, especially in
would be able to make all human beings on the earth his own. A good
mean by this. The consciousness of those human beings whom I
similar kind, where the various sciences pursued by human beings
human beings. Everywhere there are books, books, books!
and spirit. Everything is preserved in them but human beings do

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture I: The Incarnation of Lucifer in Asia in the Third Millenium B.C.
Matching lines:

day, then Ahriman would be able to make all human beings on
those human beings whom I have called devourers of soul and
Everything is preserved in them but human beings do not want

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Two: The Advance Preparation of Ahriman for His Future Incarnation
Matching lines:

of our fifth post-Atlantean epoch is that human beings should become
“Word” also means anything that human beings can acquire
“Let human beings seek for the Spirit that reveals itself in
capacities of human beings are sufficiently mature if they will but
always remains the same, whether one is counting sheep, human beings,
zenith. But now, in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch, human beings are
beings would suffer from constant headache or migraine if they
human beings have no desire to do; they find it irksome. And many
indignant he is with countless human beings. He describes minutely
characteristics. This peculiarity in human beings was never so
human beings there are longings quite different in character from
beings but that they are asleep and do not perceive that forces are

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture II: The Advance Preparation of Ahriman for His Future Incarnation
Matching lines:

same, whether one is counting sheep, human beings or
These historians do not tell us that modern human beings
is just what human beings have no desire to do; they find it
how indignant he is with countless human beings. He describes
peculiarity in human beings was never so widespread as it is
in the subconsciousness of human beings there are longings
human beings but that they are asleep and do not perceive

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Five: The Human as a Being of Will
Matching lines:

and death, human beings unfold the force of will as the impulse of
the evolution of the earth would be the same even if human beings had
were uninhabited by human beings. Why is this view held by natural
throughout the then-Civilized world. Human beings had far greater
activities of human beings were among the contributory causes. Yet so
time. Only the connection between what goes on within human beings
causes are to be found within the human beings.
fact that certain human beings learn to employ their will wrongfully,
other human beings, deliberately and consciously applying the
connected with the earth's forces of decline. And if as human beings
entirely beings of soul and spirit, unfolding the forces that are in
proceeds from beings of intelligence and will whose life is
What you actually see are the inner activities of beings of will and
such beings — were to look at the earth, they would not detect
the effects of the conditions in which human beings live between
universe, what takes place through human beings is the
perceive its consequences. We are not physical beings only; we are
moral — or maybe immoral — beings in earthly existence.
moral conduct and achievements of human beings on the earth are the
find lacking in the descriptions given by human beings themselves of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture V: The Human as a Being of Will
Matching lines:

the earth would be the same even if human beings had no part
just the same even if it were uninhabited by human beings.
rampant throughout the then civilised world. Human beings had
based essentially on the fact that certain human beings learn
within the organism but extend them over other human beings,
if as human beings had only our forces of will, the earth
proceeds from beings of intelligence and will whose
activities of beings of will and intelligence in the stars. I
beings is the perceptible reality — not what
physical beings only; we are moral — or maybe immoral
— beings in earthly existence. What we do is determined
human beings on the earth are the real causes of what comes
earth's course would be exactly the same were no human beings
life prevailed among human beings in the civilised world two
composed of free human beings. Nature does not, in
truth, counteract our freedom, for as human beings we
bodies laid aside by human beings at death become a leaven in

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Four: The Luciferic Origin of Ancient Wisdom, Ahrimanization...
Matching lines:

time when human beings began in the real sense to be citizens of the
earth, when as beings of soul and spirit they came down to the earth,
surrounded themselves with its forces and became earthly beings. If
human beings had simply descended to the earth with the qualities
made the descent, human beings would have been obliged to
long ages people would have remained ineffectual, childish beings. By
luciferic beings. We know from recent lectures that the Lucifer
luciferic beings have from the very beginning been associated in some
philistine attitude when mention is made of luciferic beings.
the luciferic beings. Think, for example, of the seven Holy Rishis of
the teachers of the Rishis were luciferic beings. For what the
luciferic beings brought with them into earth evolution was, above
with luciferic beings.
this possible? We must realize that human beings would have remained
instruction that emanated from luciferic beings. Those who
obligation incumbent upon everyone to whom luciferic beings impart
than those of the luciferic beings. That is the essential point. It
beings.
luciferic beings inculcated their wisdom into human beings but their
Mysteries, through the influence of the luciferic beings who, in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture IV: The Luciferic Origin of Ancient Wisdom, Ahrimanization...
Matching lines:

men would have remained ineffectual, childish beings. By our
evolution of the Luciferic beings. We know from recent
witness, proceeded from this Being. But the Luciferic beings
mention is made of Luciferic beings. Even among
the treasures of wisdom possessed by the Luciferic beings
beings. For what the Luciferic beings brought with them into
lie with Luciferic beings.
the constant instruction that emanated from Luciferic beings.
to whom Luciferic beings impart knowledge from spiritual
wisdom is in hands other than those of the Luciferic beings.
aspirations of the Luciferic beings.
aloof from the earth. The Luciferic beings inculcated their
Mysteries, through the influence of the Luciferic beings who,
were not Luciferic, human beings on the earth would be like
playing mischievous tricks on human beings. No, indeed !
numbers of human beings into seers — but in such a way

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

which we, human beings of the present day, may gain to that spiritual
beings which we meet in the earthly sphere, that is, in the mineral,
beings belonging to higher realms which we have designated as the
beings of the higher hierarchies. If we speak of evolution in
its entirety, we have always to consider these beings of the higher
These beings, on their part, also pass through an evolution which we
for example, the following: You know that we human beings have passed
that we as human beings who experience ourselves in earthly
Let us now consider the beings directly above our human stage whom we
may say: these beings, although their form is entirely different from
we turn to the Archai, the time spirits, to the beings who especially
Now the significant question arises: If we turn to the beings still
already passed beyond the stages which we human beings conceive of as
eighth stage. We human beings are at the fourth stage of evolution; if
the Form Spirits belong permeates the sphere in which we human beings
Let us repeat: We human beings exist in a sphere which has reached the
the beings of the Spirits of Form.
must take into account the beings we have often mentioned as
cooperating in world events: the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings. Let
these beings. They dwell in the same spheres in which we human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
Matching lines:

process of dying. I once stated the following: If we human beings were
realize that through the head only the Luciferic beings spoke to man.
Thus we must say: The human beings of the pre-Christian age directed
human being is in the environment of spiritual beings during his
waking hours, but that these spiritual beings are not his creator
beings, but the Luciferic beings. The beings which mankind felt to be
the divine creator beings were active in man from the moment of
is surrounded by Luciferic beings. The fact that the human being
Luciferic beings was a secret known in all ancient temples and it was
nineteenth century the time has come when human beings must recognize
This knowledge which should make its way among human beings much
The essential thing is for human beings to see that since they did not

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
Matching lines:

We speak lightly of the fact that we, as physical human beings, live
was a short time ago outside us? We are not thinkable as human beings
sense-beings, intelligent beings, in short, that we possess all that
existence as head-beings. Now, I have told you that this is only one
sphere belongs to the spiritual beings that are our creators, just as
a moment and consider those beings which we always have called, in the
Creative Form Beings, then we shall have to say that we, as human
beings, shall only reach the sphere which we ascribe to our Divine
Creator Beings when the Earth has passed through three further stages
beings shall have reached after the Vulcan evolution. This is
only our Divine Creator Spirits, but also the Ahrimanic beings. Thus
with the Ahrimanic beings. In the fourth sphere, the Luciferic beings
distribution of these spiritual beings. We are able to go into details
are perceiving and intelligent beings by virtue of our living in the
Luciferic beings down into the sphere of men, into the fourth sphere
beings.
human intelligence. You know that we human beings have many personal
intelligence and logic are concerned, all human beings possess the
having permeated and influenced human beings with the being of
your soul gaze upon something else which may bring human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
Matching lines:

human beings who were found to be objectively suited for direct
through them, out to other human beings. One cannot understand ancient
present-day natural-scientific mode of thought. Most human beings who
century, human beings of the Occident begin to think in the way we
human beings still meet the doctrine of repeated earth lives with the
objection that human beings do not remember their previous earth
surprised that human beings do not today, in their ordinary knowledge,
human beings did not attain to any factual clarity about their own
Only through the fact that human beings once employ one life in order
upon former earth lives. And there are not so few human beings who are
repeatedly. Human beings live toward a time in the future in which
beings are brought to self-knowledge through the
nature of this special experience which will suggest to human beings
beings; but still, they are indicated in these few human beings. Not
the way in which they will appear eventually. Human beings will be
other human beings, I am educated, consciously or unconsciously, for a
of feeling is already present today in individual human beings. They
something completely different from them. Whenever such human beings
you here and which is present in some human beings today although they
are not aware of it will become ever more present. Human beings will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture V: The Michael Deed and the Michael Influence as Counter-pole of the Ahrimanic Influence
Matching lines:

documents reach back. This is not the case. Human beings, even the
beings after the middle of the fifteenth century. We can trace this
beings. To fail to understand these things was tolerable in a certain
Certainly, there exist today many human beings who see clearly that
arises for human beings when they have to ask the question: How can
for human beings prior to the fourth post-Christian century to speak
the Angeloi were human beings, human beings, to be sure, with an
evolution has entered its descending phases, other beings make
evolution when certain beings make themselves felt who upon
For we will be different beings on Jupiter. These so-to-speak
that man is also a super-sensible being. Supersensibily these beings
beings make themselves felt which exist in the environment of mankind.
fifteenth century. These beings possess chiefly the impulse of a force
the human consciousness. These invisible beings are related to that
will-beings were able to take possession of the consciousness of these
these human beings and acted with their consciousness. And
these beings who thus took possession, who are still sub-human beings,
what kind of beings are they? We have to pose this question very
seriously: What kind of beings are they?
The sub-human beings whose main character consists of an impulse which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
Matching lines:

in man; he was the same. And it was clear to human beings of that time
the world. We as modern human beings cannot attain this by
beings of elemental nature of whom I have spoken yesterday,
beings of whom I spoke yesterday — I should like to call them the
anti-Michaelic beings — are able to penetrate into the air and,
beings in the breathing process three millennia ago. Our comprehension
all the fibers of the soul life by those human beings who wish to
the human beings who have entered the Anthroposophical Movement. But

Title: Social Forms: Lecture I: The Waldorf School, Spiritual Science, Outer World, Inner World
Matching lines:

justify itself because a group of human beings was gathered
beings which leads upward to a fruitful development, to
parties. Human beings are unaware of the actual nature of
beings. Yet, political parties are rooted in abstraction.
views, and instead speak about following real beings whom we

Title: Social Forms: Lecture II: Materialism, Party Line
Matching lines:

as so many are inclined to do, one finds that only beings
Yet, since these programs correspond to certain beings in the
view link themselves with certain beings of the higher world.
certain supersensory beings, this does not mean that he is
together and guided by beings from the hierarchy of
super-sensible entities are present among human beings.
super-sensible beings, and the relationship of parties to
their super-sensible beings, we find that the former are able
impulses given them by the beings belonging to them in the
beings holds sway. Mankind had to struggle to rise above this
instinctive obedience to super-sensible beings. It goes
In a sense, human beings could only be educated gradually to
instinctive, awareness in following such super-sensible beings
super-sensible beings. The great khans of the present, Lenin
and events and living beings of that realm. We should seek
out those beings in the spiritual world who participate in
groupings of human beings switched over to this merely
human evolution characterized by the fact that human beings
is not to be disproved, it is to be overcome! Human beings
of giving human beings the means whereby they may perform
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture III: Man's Twelve Senses in Relation to Imagination, Inspiration, Intuition
Matching lines:

confront human beings, we not only perceive their thoughts
represents the manner in which human beings who actually

Title: Social Forms: Lecture IV: World Events, Initiation Knowledge and the Impulse toward Freedom
Matching lines:

simply not necessary to give to human beings an initiation
possible for human beings to cooperate with group souls in
kingdoms, also constitutes us human beings in the physical,
human beings, because they grasp it only in the sense of
beings in life that we have memories. Due to this, however,
concealed behind it all, but spiritual beings. What is driven
to the surface from these spiritual beings lives and

Title: Social Forms: Lecture V: Forming Sound Judgment
Matching lines:

envisioning spiritual beings behind the sensory veil, will be
Instead, we must aim for something that makes human beings
beings who can comprehend the crystal clarity of those

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VI: New Social Forms, Soul, Material World
Matching lines:

behind it; there are spiritual beings behind it — there
human beings turn to the external world this drawing
spiritual realities, spiritual beings (right side).
the sense world. As human beings we have our roots in the
Human beings do
of social idea. One may well ask: Where are the human beings

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VII: Trends of Souls in People of the East, West, and Middle of Europe
Matching lines:

for all mankind, it is certainly necessary that human beings
beings by the gods before they descended into this earthly
senses there are spiritual beings. When he gives himself up
cooperation of all human beings on earth, not by some
human beings actually exist in whom the materialized
and realize what world conditions are. Formerly, human beings
experience of what goes on between human beings. There you
the old manner, human beings wish to mix up in a unified

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VIII: East, Middle, West
Matching lines:

nations and of human beings generally all over the world. I
pushes toward air and light, so we view what human beings in
into us, insofar as we have become beings that breathe. We
human beings even if people are not conscious of them. Let us

Title: Social Forms: Lecture X: The Tapestry of the Senses, Memory, and the Spiritual World, -or- Spiritual-Cosmic Tasks of Man
Matching lines:

progressed, human beings increasingly had to depend an what
spiritual region where those beings dwell whom we refer to
only by means of human beings. Man must enter the physical

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XI: Man as a Mediator of the Spiritual Beings of the Cosmos
Matching lines:

forces. They are spiritual beings. Here, in a sense, we look
disperse the universe in all directions. We as human beings
world of the most diverse beings, those beings with whom the
cosmos. Divine beings who serve the centrifugal motive powers
and divine beings serving the centripetal powers meet each
Inasmuch as we go through the world as thinking beings, we

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XII: The Members of the Human Being and their Relationship with the Social Organism
Matching lines:

beings dwelling within him. We become acquainted with their
to consist entirely of children; human beings would have to
Otherwise, they could only contain children; human beings
human beings too; yet — forgive me for speaking so
It is a fact that if we as human beings confront a donkey,
subconscious depths of most human beings, to assume every
beings, namely, what is now, within external life,
reproduce the entire animal kingdom. As human beings we do

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIII: The Interrelationship between the Human and the Social Organism
Matching lines:

human beings, we stand linked together with the three
earth evolution divine spiritual beings provided for us; they
of a new content by human beings on their own. They then

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIV: The Connection of the Members of Man with the Kingdoms of Nature, the Necessity of the Threefold Order
Matching lines:

bequeathed to us by the gods, the beings of the higher
their art, religion and science. Human beings must
between good and evil human beings. The world concept had
After all, what do we mean when we strive as human beings to
what lives in our ego as reason. As human beings, we have

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XV: The Great Cosmic Signs in the Universe
Matching lines:

count on human beings recognizing them and their intentions,
human beings. However, these individuals did not make
the part of those divine spiritual beings who guide and
beheld the intentions of those accompanying spiritual beings

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVI: Changes in the Meaning of Speech, -or- Dreams and Human Development
Matching lines:

external life, and human beings themselves will have to bring
Nevertheless, human beings today are still almost completely
however, human beings do not wish to give up clinging to
way, human beings repel what is supposed to find its way out
the middle of the fifteenth century, human beings have
Christianity confronts human beings in such a way that they
human beings. One did not wish to make the effort to
matters is that one has human beings in an emancipated
things prove how closely human beings are tied to the old

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture I: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

spiritual impulses working through the physical human beings. If
human beings of flesh and blood, and differ from one another just
as human beings in real life differ, for instance, according to

Title: Colour: Part Two: Thought and Will as Light and Darkness
Matching lines:

beings, experience thought in ourselves. When a man speaks of his
beings with heads, we must look back to our past, for in this past we

Title: Colour: Part Two: The Connection of the Natural with the Moral-Psychical. Living in Light and Weight.
Matching lines:

primeval mists into the marked distinctions of the various beings,
untold past were thought-worlds of definite beings, thought-worlds
from which world-beings in their time drew their world-secrets. We
these other beings occupied the position within the universe which man
humanity; they were not like the human beings of today, but they were
went as thinking beings with human character through that world. That
in external phenomena. There will then be beings who look out into the
with the outer world as complete human beings. We do that only when we
world. We do not stand there as complete beings if our attitude is
that of a dry physicist. We are complete beings only if we say to
what in long ages past beings formulated in their souls: we have to
gratitude to those beings who so many millions years ago, let us say
during the old Saturn time, lived as human beings as we do today, and
beings who come after us may look upon a world for which they can be
past in which beings have worked to form our surrounding Nature as it
cinders is real, and in between there are beings creating moral

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture IV: Poetry and the Art of Speech
Matching lines:

and beings. A world, a glimmer or a flower? Glimmering and

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

complete human beings and, at the same time, reserved persons.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

pursue this tendency himself. We are no longer human beings like the

Title: Colour: Part One: Colour-Experience (Erlebnis)
Matching lines:

figures walking over a green meadow; or blue beings generally, they
the greenness is characteristic of the plant, and that of all beings
beings which see.

Title: Colour: Part One: The Phenomenon of Colour in Material Nature
Matching lines:

And if we go to a step up to human beings, we must aspire to paint the
beings; we treat them as images. This means we paint the surface
edge. In a painting of human beings, one can remove its real

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture One: Ahrimanic and Luciferic, Human Body, Soul, Spirit
Matching lines:

tragedy. One expression of this breach is the fact that human beings,
when considering human dignity and their worth as human beings, can
necessity, and in their everyday life human beings, too, are tied up
if human beings feel themselves enclosed within such bounds, it is
Human beings have to look up from the world of nature to the world of
the true, real world. But for modern human beings, if they remain
Human beings throughout their life are permanently beset by two
within the world as a whole, but spiritual beings who stand behind
forces endow human beings with the possibility of expressing the
question of saying that human beings must guard against ahrimanic and
luciferic influences. What matters is for human beings to find the
transformed into a semblance of reality by the effort of human beings
life. If human beings follow a course of cosmic conservation, if they
lead human beings away from the reality in which they find themselves
Augustine to Galileo, human beings had to resist the luciferic
beings have to resist the ahrimanic element in their striving for
Middle Ages human beings maintained their uprightness by combating

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Two: East, Weat, and Center, -or- Asiatic Spiritual Life
Matching lines:

there is any talent on the part of human beings to come to such an
individual human beings everywhere desire to come to terms with one
achieved anywhere, because it is not actually individual human beings
are the very varied beings of the different nations. And since it is
in the very nature of human beings these days to notice only the
the soil in which they are rooted — since human beings fail to
any group of human beings. He is the god of the individual, in so far
a recognition of the spiritual beings within nature. These beings of
Human beings will need such clear, sharply defined concepts for the
feeling beside which those other divine spiritual beings, the Son and
says: Human beings must strive for perfection. This endeavour is
would be worthless. Human beings must have the prospect of reaching
beings became ever more individualized. They felt more and more that
of human beings over the whole earth. Or looked at the other way

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Three: The Development of Religious Experience in Post-Atlantean Civilization
Matching lines:

religious culture generates the feeling in human beings that in the
images populated with divine, spiritual beings. There was as yet no
able to say: Divine, spiritual beings are doing this. And since in
are also to be found among those divine, spiritual beings, so were
they aware that because divine, spiritual beings worked in them, they
standing within the realm of divine, spiritual beings with one's
feelings paled, so human beings had to start developing something out
somewhat, but human beings had to develop something by inner activity
, something which would unite them once more with the cosmic beings
heavens, he sensed the presence of individual beings everywhere, one
divine spiritual beings. But this faded, so that what had been
individualized, what had been individual, divine, spiritual beings
spiritual cosmos became a blurred image when human beings moved
human beings saw in the spiritual world. Therefore they took into
beings and had taken human beings into itself. But now man had to
cosmic beings and this was felt to be the light that flooded through
divine, spiritual beings who existed in the background and more in
of human beings had become even more important. They not only had to
divine, spiritual beings, but what was seen tended to be merely a
cosmic script expressing the deeds of these beings. Beside this there
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Six: Methods of Initiation, Old and New - 1
Matching lines:

gained by human beings by themselves, did not come into being until
— that is, the spiritual beings — of other worlds.
the task of the Mysteries to lead human beings towards a spiritual
the earth. He considered that whatever human beings possessed through
physical bodies of human beings. These wholly do his bidding and he
beings, of their life-bodies and their souls. The life-body and the
flow into these. But with the forces of their own soul human beings
to human beings. So ‘the prince of this world’ said to
bodies of human beings draw their forces, and one of these forces is
shock affects human beings. They are as though paralysed. There can
fathers knew that human beings had been made Christians through the
we look into human beings we find that they can be in a condition
something blueish about palor in human beings. When human beings turn
In the livid blueness, in the way human beings grow pale, in the way

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Seven: Methods of Initiation, Old and New - 2
Matching lines:

For since the Mystery of Golgotha human beings have progressed in
the Middle Ages, people had the certain feeling that human beings
foundation of human beings. This became very obvious during my more
soul and spirit is much stronger than it used to be, human beings
not misunderstand me, my dear friends. Human beings today are
Even today, human beings cannot think out of their soul. It is their
which relieves human beings of the effort of thinking, but it does
today, if human beings want to strive for initiation with regard to
beings as objectively as we perceive external physical objects
initiate saw in olden times appeared in ghostly form. Whatever beings
modern human beings. We really have to think within this world of
modern human beings must be brought to bear on higher knowledge. Just
think how far human beings are from being able to think with

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eight: The Passage of the Human Soul and Spirit through the Physical Sense-Organization
Matching lines:

more than mirror images of the external world. Human beings make
once again what a good thing it is for earthly life that human beings
frequently said that human beings sleep through what the will
something in which human beings are as much asleep as they are
beings would never descend from the spiritual world into earthly
all become statues resembling not human beings but crystals in
art — though given the kind of thoughts human beings have on
table) in the spiritual world to stand among the spiritual beings in
within’ other beings. Whilst we are on earth, our feeling of
other beings, the beings of the higher hierarchies. And because we
stand within spiritual beings we receive from them forces which lead
beings of the higher hierarchies. And because we take with us this
we need it when we become submerged in the world of spiritual beings,
indeed submerge ourselves there in real spiritual beings. The earth,
spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies, whose world we enter
understanding was still instinctively clairvoyant. Human beings used
thoughts which become transformed into dead thoughts. In the beings
the laws of nature. Destiny descended on human beings within this
clouds as soulless objects. So they could look at human beings from
able to regard human beings as natural creatures. Thus the ancient
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Nine: The Threefold Human, Reincarnation, Heathens, Jews, Christians, Calderon
Matching lines:

— sympathy not only with human beings but also for instance
human beings now experience in their thoughts was, in earlier times,
feelings. Human beings felt the world as well as thinking it. Only at
ancient India human beings felt strong sympathy for the whole of
That is why, as times moved nearer to our own, all elemental beings
disappeared from what human beings saw in nature.
is this kind of spirituality that human beings still feel within
sought has disappeared. Until abstraction took hold, human beings did
knew that their rule was at an end. Human beings failed to recognize
in the minds and hearts of human beings as well as in their search
as we do today, but also the working of divine, spiritual beings in
divine spiritual beings everywhere, the god of the Jews is the One
sets about this task. Human beings find it difficult to understand
try his luck at bringing ruin on human beings. For of course ruin for
human beings would have been the result if Satan had succeeded in
came down to earth because human beings could no longer see what in
trained, not the head system. These days human beings cannot find the
new birth, human beings must find him here on earth.
find Christ. They describe the difficulties human beings face now
beings must find the Christ during their earthly life because Christ
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Ten: The Threefold Human, Four Elements, Imagination, Inspiration, Intuition
Matching lines:

things show forcefully how human beings, striving for the spirit,
human beings learn to give new life to the dead thoughts which are a

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eleven: Faust and Hamlet in Relation to the Turning Point of the 15th Century
Matching lines:

form the striving of human beings in the newly dawning age of the
the same time he senses how unsatisfying it is for human beings to
beings, behind the sense-perceptible objects of their environment.
only seek intellectual concepts, they sought spiritual beings and
inclination to seek for real spiritual beings was lost. Instead,
time of transition. Earlier, it was quite clear that spiritual beings
spiritual beings in his works might be merely subjective in
whether the spiritual beings are subjective or objective. This is a
light, so does the perception of spiritual beings flee before
Greek drama. It is unthinkable without the spiritual beings who stand
behind it. It is they who determine human destinies. Human beings are
brings into ordinary life what human beings would otherwise only
sleep. The will impulses which human beings sleep through in their
come to the period I have been describing, in which human beings no
which human beings thought their sleep was their own, though at the
of human beings, something that made the outstanding spirits say: I
thoughts did not make human beings ill; when indeed very little was
spiritual beings externally, in the way they appear in
there, although it may be present only in the heads of human beings.
fought by spirits in the air above the heads of human beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Twelve: The Transition from the 4th to the 5th Post-Atlantean Period, Shakespeare, the Spiritual Struggle of Schiller and Goethe
Matching lines:

souls of the most outstanding human beings. He began as a realist. I
human beings? Something that might have been called a philosophy of
times when, in seeking knowledge, human beings caused beings from the
the universe, and when spiritual beings came into their laboratories
days people felt themselves to be relatives of those spiritual beings
that before birth and after death they were nevertheless beings just
the possibility of feeling themselves to be human beings; I have
this is not bad at all; you have provided human beings once more with

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Thirteen: The Transition from the 4th to the 5th Post-Atlantean Period, Shakespeare, Schiller, Goethe, -or- The Search for the Spirit
Matching lines:

direct intercourse between human beings and the spiritual world which
nevertheless a kind of looking back to the time when human beings
way the spiritual beings who existed behind the sense-perceptible
creation was still possible for human beings.
beings. This led them back to Shakespeare, for in his work —
physical plane but would have taken place above human beings, in the
when human beings still had direct intercourse with the spiritual
worlds worked together with the deeds of human beings. But it was not
human beings to experience inwardly the thought-corpse of what man is
to trace it in what human beings sensed; we must find out how it went
representative of that older world order which still saw human beings
fourth post-Atlantean period human beings lived more within their
longer the case, brings about a different attitude by human beings
towards the world. You can understand that human beings with their
words. If you see one of these human beings performing a deed, and if
fallen. In past times, human beings could see into the spiritual
Human beings were eagles. But now they have become owls. The world of
spiritual beings who exist outside the sense-perceptible world, but
change which took place, between the time when human beings felt
world. Yet more and more human beings are failing to do this very

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Fourteen: The 5th Post-Atlantean Period, the French Revolution, Schiller, Goethe, the Freedom Problem, -or- Berlin University Course Report - 2
Matching lines:

fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. In this age, human beings come to
have been possible previously. For prior to those days human beings
everything human beings can strive for, in thought, feeling and will,
Human beings always felt that they had links with the spiritual world
So we can say: In very ancient times human beings ordered their lives
human beings achieve satisfaction with regard to their thinking,
Schiller answered this question by saying: If human beings live
servants of the dictates of reason and not free beings. If they
Revolution, towards something for which human beings have to wrestle
something external, like the state, might make human beings free.
They wanted to point out that human beings can only wrestle for this
but human beings were unable to strive for this ideal of freedom when
beings can achieve the impetus to rise up to an inner constitution of
the way I have just described, then they will be free beings even
mysteries and cosmic secrets, human beings live in thoughts with
well be understood. Human beings do not want freedom in the spiritual
human beings are free to recognize that angeloi and archangeloi
human beings are able to achieve an inner vision of the connection
spirit, are seen by human beings as being mutually exclusive, it will
of human evolution requires that the soul make-up of human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

beings of the higher worlds, undertakes in the period between death
beings of the higher hierarchies. It is a relationship in which one
intellect among all human beings dwelling on earth. It is the same
sees the corresponding spiritual beings. Everywhere he sees a world
of spiritual beings. Where he looks back at Saturn, Sun, Moon, Aries,
or Taurus, he sees from the other side spiritual beings. Actually,
one can say that one hears the beings who have their dwelling places
speaking human beings in two ways. Take the consonantal human
cosmic art. Two types of spiritual beings fuse their activities. One

Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

exist as sleeping human beings, we naturally must select particular
into this matter, one actually no longer understands how human beings
feeling. We have described in different words what human beings
glance at what the beings who belong to the super-sensible realm
is a prejudice of contemporary, so-called enlightened human beings to
beings; and, most important, they are not always borne by the same
beings.
the thoughts with which human beings made the world comprehensible to
borne or flowed from those hierarchical beings that we designate as
the Exusiai or beings of form (see following diagram).
turn my spiritual sight up toward those beings who, through the
science of the mysteries, have been revealed to me as the beings of
form, the forces or beings of form. They are the bearers of cosmic
and had come to experience and behold these form beings, would, in
were, these form beings let stream forth radiant thought forces which
have to describe how these super-sensible beings let the thought
significant event; namely, the Exusiai — the forces or beings
the Exusiai, the form beings, retained only the task of regulating
formerly bestowed the thoughts on human beings; they now give human
beings their sense impressions, while the primal beginnings bestow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: The WHITSUN Mystery and its Connection with the Ascension
Matching lines:

constitution as human beings is such that our physical body has
seen the etheric bodies of certain human beings departing from the
human beings had been able to acquire knowledge of these facts that
beings who do not acknowledge the Mystery of Golgotha related to it?
to these human beings?
is, however, fundamentally as beings of spirit-and-soul that men will
is as beings of spirit-and-soul that they will be able to appear on
beings: we can approach nearer and nearer to their reality, learn to

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the particular soul constitution of the human beings alive at any given
from our soul life is that of the human beings of the Egyptian-Chaldean
in the course of time, life has become so earth-bound that human beings
about the ego, the self. To be sure, the human beings of that ancient
to earthly things and beings could never guarantee it to the ego. They
the human beings of this primeval epoch saw how the rivers flowed and
of motion which human beings display when they carry their bodies over
it he felt the elementary beings which carry the force of plant-seeds
the sense of living in the present was little developed. To human beings

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture II
Matching lines:

of an evolutionary series fashioning a variety of beings), one
grasp this fact. But present-day human beings do not draw the logical
human beings think it is the laws of nature that are active in the roast
contrast, human beings of the past who had a living consciousness
the human beings from whose imaginations they sprang said to themselves:

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture III
Matching lines:

sculptural one. Painters see even human beings this way. The cause is
long past, and green appears because at that time divine-spiritual beings
is divine-spiritual beings, creative in the infinitely distant past,
put his organism at the disposal of the upper divine-spiritual beings
is carried out, not by human beings, but by the subterranean gods, gods
of will, making use of human beings to bring to manifestation not the
human beings, and the time of Euripides, when men appeared on the stage

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

exist no religious human beings. For in such circumstances man would
evident at that moment of world-evolution when human beings were faced
plants, I observe the animals, I perceive the actions of human beings.
that the ancient Romans resembled modern human beings; though they wore

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture V
Matching lines:

examine the times when human beings did not look to the earth, but out
ancient times human beings beheld in the heavens things quite different
because the human beings of that time were deeply conscious of the fact
beings, feeling transported into the Zodiac, incorporated into themselves
time human beings did not intend to express through speech what they
when human beings could still feel their own soul life intimately united
purpose is to help human beings to become free here on earth; but the

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings in an anthroposophical context. Thus “genius of
his color treatment, virtuous human beings. They are virtuous.
great task and mission of the age is to pull human beings away from
free human beings; just as world-conceptions permeating people in less

Title: Colour: Part Two: Dimension, Number and Weight
Matching lines:

We must clearly realize that of earthly beings only man lives in these
beings, who realize themselves in these free-floating
life and doings of the spiritual beings. As here on earth we enter the
colour, etc. — we come to the understanding of spiritual beings.
Such spiritual beings also permeate all the realms of nature.
in all these beings of nature's realms. And when on awakening he
Good. The beings who are in these worlds are predestined with all
beings when as earth-man it is a question of our meeting them. We can

Title: Lecture IV: The Sun-Initiation of the Druid Priest and His Moon-Science
Matching lines:

beings in nature. Their perception of the spiritual being of the Sun
Cosmic processes in Earth-evolution. Sun Beings and Moon Beings;
elemental beings (Jötuns.) Weather-processes and Earth-knowledge.
cultivated by the Moon Beings on the Earth was preserved through the
that Beings are bound up with such an existence, with Sun-existence,
with Moon-existence — Beings who also on their part liberated
of Sun Beings, who although they were once united with the Earth now
as it were, floated around in the air; it proceeded from Beings who do
did nevertheless live in man; it proceeded from the Beings who
there live Beings who were once the founders of the primordial wisdom
among Earth men. These are the Beings who passed over into the figures
perceptible to the ordinary consciousness; they are primordial Beings
These are the Beings who passed over into the figures of myths and
ordinary consciousness; they are primordial Beings to whom we look
the real foundations of the myths, sagas — primordial Beings to
elemental beings living in the plants, in the stones, in all things.
These elemental beings, having their dwelling place in trees and
perceived how the elemental beings can grow and expand into gigantic
From this resulted his knowledge of the Jötuns, the giant-beings. When
true bounds. But the beings were ever striving to go forth and grow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Hierarchies and the Nature of the Rainbow
Matching lines:

spoken otherwise of those beings whom one can describe as the beings
called the Seraphim those beings who make no differentiation between
But these are all beings: in the midst of the Thrones, round them the
Cherubim, and in the periphery, the Seraphim. They are beings which
beings. The warmth is nothing in itself, it is only the evidence that
these beings exist.
this happened in such a way that the Beings produced by the Seraphim,
Cherubim and Thrones, the Beings of the Second Hierarchy — the
younger — Beings entered in; and theirs was the next influence.
element of warmth, the Beings of the Second Hierarchy were seen in the
But you must get this clear: Actually Beings press in. Light is
what distinguishes the paths of these Beings. Under certain
Third Hierarchy, the Archai, Archangels and Angels. These Beings bring
light. These Beings became the intermediaries, the messengers between
origin of colours — that the Beings of the Third Hierarchy had to do
imagination, one sees elemental beings active in it. They are revealed
At the same time one notices that as these spiritual beings emerge in
beings exist in this watery element which are really a kind of copy of
the beings of the Third Hierarchy.

Title: Lecture VI: The WHITSUNTIDE Festival: Its place in the study of Karma
Matching lines:

beings out in the far-spread Universe.
indeed that in epochs when divine Beings desire to work in an especial
towards us through the stars, in that world there live the Beings of the
possessed only by those human beings and groups that were able to
that we might enter into our existence as earthly human beings; it had
human beings might enter this earthly life. Infinite depths are revealed
human beings on this Earth, we shall say to ourselves: “We as
human beings have a physical body: where, then, is the Physical in the
can we human beings do when we die, i.e. when we go out of the world of
their bodies, they must die in Christ, We can still be human beings of

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture II: Oswald Spengler - I
Matching lines:

century is a spectacle of such magnitude that to human beings
macrocosm. Here are little living beings who, through their
means: “In sleep all beings become plants,” that
are still other beings from whom all those classes of men glean
“All great historical events are sustained by such beings

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture III: Oswald Spengler - II
Matching lines:

thought-substance. They acted upon human beings at that time
unconsciously in modern times. Human beings had themselves no
everywhere on the earth there were elemental beings still
elemental beings, which were in all natural phenomena and
for certain elemental beings. For when people went through all
elemental beings entered the situation, and when the
to think with the unused human intellect. Human beings had
beings were present that had associated with human beings in
spiritual beings worked with them. These spiritual beings were
to think. So these elemental beings approached and said to
beings.
threads — that these beings now at last had enough. They
point of time these elemental beings attained their aims less
descent filled with anticipation is distressing for the beings
by those other beings, not human, went well. But just during
uncomfortable for the beings who were to make use of the brains
spiritual beings when they wanted to make use of the human
increasing disposition for human beings to have thoughts, but
thoughts. Other beings, not human, who formerly took possession
now — now human beings have thoughts, it is true, but
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture I: Historical Requirements of the Present Time
Matching lines:

kinds of beings. If you survey what has happened in the
to conception. There we live, as human beings, within the
beings of the higher hierarchies; we do what originates as
with the beings we imitate. Then we are placed into the
be free human beings, and one can become free only if as a
become free beings, in spite of all declaiming and political
able to develop their astral bodies into independent beings.
administered and directed; human beings must no longer be

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture II: The Social Structure in Ancient Greece and Rome
Matching lines:

beings but because we are recorded and recognized in a certain
their value determined by what they are as human beings but by

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture III: Commodity, Labor, and Capital
Matching lines:

become social beings. It is necessary for the future that

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture IV: Education as a Problem Involving the Training of Teachers
Matching lines:

human beings down. We do not test them in regard to their

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture V: The Metamorphoses of Human Intelligence: Present Trends and Dangers
Matching lines:

earth evolution human beings could not avoid gradually becoming

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture VI: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time, Conquering Egotism
Matching lines:

of divine beings in the order of the Hierarchies.
space above the earth, the Archangel beings; and without having

Title: Karma: Lecture I
Matching lines:

modern human beings who think in accord with purely natural
childishly human beings think: There is the sun. It sends forth
beings think, do they not? that when the sun sends forth its
phenomena, and in which human beings are accustomed entirely
beings believe that what reveals itself from the spiritual

Title: Karma: Lecture II
Matching lines:

non-crystalline mineral nature and world. As human beings we
mineral kingdom, we would not be free beings. For the moment we
lies outspread. And we human beings are born into the
world as breathing, living beings, as beings having a certain
all that exists in that world. Human beings are so fond,
what acts there? This question then brings us to the beings of
Archai. These beings are the realm of the invisible; but
relationships, our connections with these beings, the Angeloi,
beings of the third
here the beings of the third Hierarchy have only limited power.
power alone, for in this respect, these beings of the third
stand in the service of yet higher beings. What we live
all this is caused by our conscious encounter with these beings
the present time, because human beings are not accustomed
human beings are taught, with justification in a certain
human beings bear within us which corresponds within our own
kingdom. That, however, which these beings transplant
then to find the human beings in life with whom we must
with other human beings in the world. That is quite a different
the earth also with human beings act only upon mankind. And now
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture III
Matching lines:

human beings who were none other than ourselves, in a former
consciousness of the present day. At present human beings have,
physical strength of the human beings of that time was
which represented certain relationships between human beings.
And the effects of these relationships between human beings,
higher beings who are not hampered in their freedom by the
limitations of human nature. If we rise to the beings of the
clear. As human beings, we walk; but the ground on which we
which drives most human beings to this or that is eliminated.

Title: Karma: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

birth, or with other spiritual beings of a higher cosmic order
by the sympathy or antipathy of the beings whom he learns to
higher beings according to what he has done in his preceding
can perform our deeds in relation to other human beings out of
human beings, transforms itself into joy. So that, when the
in life, especially the joy which conies from human beings. It
human beings known to us on earth, this reflection works
understanding of human beings and the world. It becomes the
find the conduct of human beings interesting and can take
love of our still earlier incarnation. Human beings who
are human beings who have gained this attitude to the world
there are human beings who, in the first place, do not attain
other human beings. Many a person carries through life the
beings and suffers from it. And rightly he suffers from it, if
he is of no concern to other human beings, for human beings are
beings, and what we experience thereby in one earth life,
brought about in this way by human beings against their
antipathy against other human beings. People really go through
unloaded on human beings, say, in the course of an hour and a
confront the things of the world, or other human beings, with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Shocking as it may be to human beings of today, if they are
this question might arise: Why do we human beings need a model?
Needless to say, similar forms of illness occur in human beings
and with the beings of the higher worlds upon that which makes
there are human beings in this earthly life who take a keen
he finds the work with the spiritual beings, with whom he now
life. Human beings who are “bursting with health”
and there were human beings who had no interest at all in
these things go much farther. There are human beings (and there
proceeds on his way. He cannot get near certain beings;
certain beings hold themselves apart from him, for he cannot
illness in our relationship with other human beings.
been the case: If these two human beings had remained united in
human beings in one earth life — let us say — go

Title: Karma: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

do we ourselves exist as human beings. There only are we really
aware of ourselves as human beings (see
as human beings but are incorporated into the world. It is just
not at all possess ourselves as human beings; there we are
the spiritual beings who do not incarnate in any kind of
are the beings whom we bear within our breast.
sphere the beings of the first Hierarchy are active —
as human beings with the lowest, and yet it is precisely
what are they occupied — these beings of the three
ordinary earth life. The beings of this Hierarchy retain in us
let us proceed to the beings of the second Hierarchy —
Exusiai, and so forth. They are the beings we encounter when we
departed human beings who lived with us on earth; but we
encounter there, above all, the spiritual beings of this second
our organism. In union with these beings of the second
spiritual beings of the divine world are in us. When we
our death. Directly underneath are the beings of the second
karma of health and disease we elaborate with these beings, the
beings of the second Hierarchy.
that is, if we, as it were, look through the beings of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
we speak of Beings who, as members of the various Hierarchies, are
life. We are all born as more or less crawling beings, with no power
beings. Anyone who starts out with the idea that all men must be
Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings? We know that with the formation
regard to these Beings, we are interested above all in the Archai,
spiritual Beings, the Spirits of Form come immediately above the
we discover — how spiritual Beings can take on a certain
concretely, when as individual human beings, who first crawl on
Beings who are Spirits of Form but act as Archai, as Primal Forces,
characteristic of the Ahrimanic — that spiritual Beings who in
because there are spiritual Beings who form the spatial according to
similarity among human beings — it extends to many other
quite different human beings if we were not connected with the realm of
this realm of duration belong, as we know, all the spiritual Beings
their life plays into time. The other Beings, however, of a higher
by way of comparison that they can be spoken of as Beings of time; if
Beings above the
Beings in time, who enter time. Just as those other Beings, the
Ahrimanic Beings I have described, enter space, so there are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
do with a continuous stream of forces proceeding from the Beings of
Beings.
through them spiritual Beings spoke; and, if we look back into those
is extraordinarily difficult for human beings to conceive how men of

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
look up to your Gods, who are demonic beings, and really put
receive the truth from these demonic beings. If an accused Christian is
evidence of Christians alone, but also on that of demonic beings,
the death of human beings; for on those lines we arrive merely at
kingdoms of the higher Hierarchies, all divine Beings (diagram, II);
truths of Initiation often sound different from what human beings
in a false light by human beings to-day.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
animals, yet this is not what we are as human beings; it is the ghost
I should not be able to speak to them! You carry real human beings
the path on which those Beings of the higher Hierarchies wished to

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
what is thus going on has been decreed by the Divine Beings with whom
man has been united since his starting-point, Beings who lead him on
capacity, in conjunction with the divine-spiritual Beings appointed
super-sensible beings ceases when we enter earthly life, and begins
are supersensible beings, and are only the image of what we are before
birth, and after death, as soul-beings. But then we must have the

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture I: East and West from a Spiritual Point of View
Matching lines:

be superseded by the fact that human beings will not be
will be impossible for human beings to belong to a single
understand human beings. This can be achieved, of course,
matters most of all is to learn the truth that human beings
human beings in various parts of the world necessarily have
human beings, a differentiated interest in persons, that we
should desire to know human beings. It is this that must
human beings. The social question is not to be solved by
Even though human beings do not know this, it works within
blood in the succession of human beings. What we inherit as
are born as human beings, that we ere embryonic human beings
illusion and were supposed to be fantastic beings. But this
dethroned, human nature came under the influence of beings
present. Old Testament thinking in human beings today is
of events that have any relationship to human beings. The

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture II: The Present from the Viewpoint of the Present
Matching lines:

that the world views held by human beings, whether rooted in
that binds us as human beings to other human beings has come
past theosophical maxim, “I love all human beings; I
have an interest in all human beings,” is not
coat or a pair of trousers, human beings must expend their
possesses a certain power over the labor of human beings,
structure. People suppose that they love human beings when

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture III: The Mechanistic, Eugenic and Hygienic Aspects of the Future
Matching lines:

between human beings and cosmic forces. But one should not try,
this question is really not presented to us. Human beings in
beings on the earth today in actual fact is 1,400,000,000.
beings from the sphere of mere arbitrary impulse and
total human beings. If an American should wish to live only

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture IV: Social and Antisocial Instincts
Matching lines:

general as human beings related to other human beings.
person. In truth we confront all human beings only through
antisocial beings as regards our conceptual life, our
thinking, and can become social beings only by educating
we could be social human beings in our thinking. But, since
become social beings, to become such through self-discipline,
but that as thinking human beings we are not actually social
with human beings.
antisocial beings, but that they possess this quality in
human beings are in general antisocial beings as thinkers,
exception and the others are antisocial beings as thinkers.
they are from the evil human beings of the Central European
regarding human beings over vast areas of the earth and it
beings in any measure, we can differentiate persons in this
two human beings, in other words, shows a most paradoxical
of a person in intercourse between human beings always
beings according to sympathies and antipathies. Even life
regard also as human beings, we simply cannot be something
antipathies, but in that case they would not be human beings.
we are feeling beings — but that here inclinations and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture V: Specters of the Old Testament in the Nationalism of the Present
Matching lines:

the feeling, the sentiment, of human beings who take one
natural life of human beings, from the fifth post-Atlantean
a fact that human beings wish to preserve a regulation of the
human beings with whom we live. It is here that the social
being. Otherwise, we shall always remain antisocial beings,
etc. We gain the capacity to have other human beings live in
Human beings

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture VI: The Innate Capacities of the Nations of the World
Matching lines:

free beings through education, that is, free to the extent
occultism related to all human beings, but to a form
that the perfect beings are derived from the imperfect, as
that the imperfect beings are derived from the perfect. Both
throughout life as human beings who are in the process of

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the question: “How do we as human beings make progress in our
of human beings as they pass through one life after another. Now in
be heard today. It is really astounding how little human beings today

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

in the minds of human beings concerning their relations one to
human beings concerning their relations to one another and to nature,
that a certain number of human beings should feel how without
which represents a fantastic reflex in the minds of human beings

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings who can approach it a consciousness of the fact that the life
human beings the possibility of distinguishing truth from untruth.
means of working on human beings. These magical means do exist. And
beings. But our modern simpletons, who consider themselves

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

elementary beings who come down through the scent. In ancient
the plants. For those spiritual beings who come down through

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

beings we experience warmth. Now what is, for the plant, the
intentions of the Gods, of the Divine Spiritual Beings behind

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

muscular system is built up by spiritual beings of a higher
able to reach these beings through imagination if he is to
the inner organs, still higher spiritual beings must be

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

us as human beings. The process of decay is not, of course,
entirely self-enclosed being. Spiritual beings work and
create in him. Spiritual beings are within our physical,
that we are free. These spiritual beings within the physical,
beings. Forces can flow to an individual from every community
of human beings, only the community must be real — it
Were it not possible for certain spiritual beings to be
then these beings would not be present even in the spiritual

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

your work as physicians you are able to help human beings by

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and human beings. So that when we become alive to these
beings of spirit and soul, our wish, to begin with, is to
there are human beings who after the change of teeth become

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

very beautifully developed beings would be produced but they
to be beings of soul.
be beings of spirit, but beings of body and soul only, if
Similarly, what human beings experienced up to the end of the
of human beings. This is due to the fact that at certain
was externalized. It was not possible for human beings to get
down to the earth human beings who had not lived within the

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

general destiny as human beings you are finding your way into
fathomed at all by human beings. Christianity came into the
been completely ruined by man. Human beings ruined
such a way that it brings two human beings together blindly.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

spiritual universe, light is shining in; as human beings, we
depends today upon human beings in the world coming together
that of medicine, the Goetheanum will find human beings who

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 1: Soul and Spiritual in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

earthly human beings we perceive the tone as being borne to

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 2: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

stimuli, in the warmth organisms of human beings. Thus we
stars, they were speaking of spiritual beings.
Beings. We must think of an age which came to an end long

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 3: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Happenings
Matching lines:

As human beings we stand in the world as
thinking, contemplative beings on the one hand, and as doers,
as beings of action, on the other; with our feelings we live
through the fact that we are thinking beings are we human in
social life. Insofar as we are contemplative beings,
that is to say, social beings, will operates in us.
picture ourselves as beings of thought and also as beings of
human beings, we are a unified whole, when we reach the point
life since birth. As thinking beings, we have within us a

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture I: Anthroposophy as What Men Long For Today
Matching lines:

the world around him and his own human existence. He sees human beings
human beings today.
beings who also felt: Nature exists, but man can only approach her by

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture III: The Transition from Ordinary Knowledge to the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

wisdom was here on earth. Wisdom was then the possession of beings who
beings were once companions of men. They were the great, original teachers
the physical moon that went out into cosmic space; these beings went
above is a world with beings in it who once lived among us on earth,
In ancient times, when these beings were his teachers, man possessed
but with his instinct, in the way by which higher beings could reveal
present condition between birth and death, really encounter those beings
of whom I spoke just now who were once earth-beings but are now
moon-beings, we do meet them in our pre-earthly life, in the life between
the moon, with the beings who dwell there, was once united with the
were on these chairs ten years ago. It is the beings themselves who
but what went out is continually changing its substance, while the beings
in action. Yet, with all that we human beings of today understand through
beings themselves can do that.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IV: Meditation and Inspiration
Matching lines:

the moral life to be able, as human beings, to obey moral principles
cannot be like beings driven by necessity, we rise to a world quite
on the other hand, we are inwardly aware of ourselves as soul beings who

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture V: Love, Intuition and the Human Ego
Matching lines:

the astral, which streams in as living beings. indeed, it is no merely
general, abstract, astral weaving that we behold, but actual beings
entering space, beings of a psycho-spiritual nature just as man, in
When you look at human beings spiritually, you look into the spiritual
cognition was ‘inspiration’ in which we perceive the beings

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VI: Respiration, Warmth and the Ego
Matching lines:

the spiritual beings of the cosmos speaking ‘into’ him. He
are placed in the world as human beings. In the course of earthly
beings we are not here for our own ends alone; in respect to our etheric

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VII: Dream-life and External Reality
Matching lines:

spiritual beings of the world. All that man does, he does not do himself.
to do with other physical human beings. Imaginative vision leads to
is able to observe human beings can tell, in certain circumstances,

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VIII: Dreams, Imaginative Cognition, and the Building of Destiny
Matching lines:

however, is only one side. Every action we do to human beings, or indeed
evil deed done to other human beings. It is really as if one engendered
beings until we have lived through this other aspect of our earthly
we have done to other human beings in the world. The last deeds done
around him beings far higher than himself. They unfold their sympathies
of our deeds, and the lofty beings who stand above us rain down their
lofty beings of the higher hierarchies will be accepted by the universe
of these lofty beings rain down on an evil deed done to another human
So we gather up all that encounters the antipathies of these lofty beings.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IX: Phases of Memory and the Real Self
Matching lines:

it is a part of this experience to feel that beings whom, for the present,
as if these spiritual beings were showering down their sympathies and
then the individualities of higher spiritual beings. We live as spirit
experience. As on earth we have our experience with the beings of the
external kingdoms of Nature, so now, with spiritual beings of different
We now stand face to face with these beings of whom we previously perceived
spiritual counterpart of our earthly life: we live among these beings
beings around us. All that we have previously experienced now becomes
standing in the light or shadow of these beings in whom we are beginning
worth, and this is engraved into the spiritual cosmos. The beings whom
are striving, or it does not. We feel ourselves placed before the beings
of spiritual beings, however, we do not merely meet the ideal judgment
we have committed; we feel the gaze of these beings resting upon us
done that is valuable, the gaze of these beings falls upon us as if
we first attained thereby our full reality as psycho-spiritual beings.
all I have described and enter the realm of spiritual beings. This enhances
only arouse the antipathy of the spiritual beings whose realm we now
these spiritual beings — to put it metaphorically — he is

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
we speak of Beings who, as members of the various Hierarchies, are
life. We are all born as more or less crawling beings, with no power
beings. Anyone who starts out with the idea that all men must be
Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings? We know that with the formation
regard to these Beings, we are interested above all in the Archai,
spiritual Beings, the Spirits of Form come immediately above the
we discover — how spiritual Beings can take on a certain
concretely, when as individual human beings, who first crawl on
Beings who are Spirits of Form but act as Archai, as Primal Forces,
characteristic of the Ahrimanic — that spiritual Beings who in
because there are spiritual Beings who form the spatial according to
similarity among human beings — it extends to many other
quite different human beings if we were not connected with the realm of
this realm of duration belong, as we know, all the spiritual Beings
their life plays into time. The other Beings, however, of a higher
by way of comparison that they can be spoken of as Beings of time; if
Beings above the
Beings in time, who enter time. Just as those other Beings, the
Ahrimanic Beings I have described, enter space, so there are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
do with a continuous stream of forces proceeding from the Beings of
Beings.
through them spiritual Beings spoke; and, if we look back into those
is extraordinarily difficult for human beings to conceive how men of

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
look up to your Gods, who are demonic beings, and really put
receive the truth from these demonic beings. If an accused Christian is
evidence of Christians alone, but also on that of demonic beings,
the death of human beings; for on those lines we arrive merely at
kingdoms of the higher Hierarchies, all divine Beings (diagram, II);
truths of Initiation often sound different from what human beings
in a false light by human beings to-day.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
animals, yet this is not what we are as human beings; it is the ghost
I should not be able to speak to them! You carry real human beings
the path on which those Beings of the higher Hierarchies wished to

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
what is thus going on has been decreed by the Divine Beings with whom
man has been united since his starting-point, Beings who lead him on
capacity, in conjunction with the divine-spiritual Beings appointed
super-sensible beings ceases when we enter earthly life, and begins
are super-sensible beings, and are only the image of what we are before
birth, and after death, as soul-beings. But then we must have the

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture I: Thomas and Augustine
Matching lines:

or happenings within the development of human beings. And thus
Signs of the Zodiac as to the twelve beings through which the
are, if we were organized as sea-beings. But for Plotinus it

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture II: The Essence of Thomism
Matching lines:

the depths of all human beings — the individualization of
among human beings, we have to make the best of these things
is true that in so far as we are different beings we think
a reality, in which he sees the immaterial intellectual beings
are real beings, but without bodies. It is these beings
beings whom you have met, you form the concept of humanity. If
servants — the angelic beings. Thus what was for a former
universal memory in separate beings, but rather during life

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture III: Thomism in the Present Day
Matching lines:

knowledge. For in the long run we human beings must
spiritual; it consists of a multitude of spiritual beings. But
beings and atoms, there between human beings and angels and
realize it as human beings. Everything we are concerned with in
spiritual beings. This shows you how progressive thought deals
us. Since we come into the world as human beings, we divide the

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture I: A Christmas Lecture
Matching lines:

bring all beings including man into existence. This holy Christmas

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture II: The Quest for Isis-Sophia
Matching lines:

happening, but inasmuch as human beings find that force which is
of human beings united in love because of the search in which they

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture III: The Magi and the Shepherds: The New Isis
Matching lines:

Beings was not due, as an imperfect science believes, to mere
our system were ensouled by living beings. Men beheld the spiritual
beings endowed with soul and also of the minerals and the plants as
beings endowed with soul.
elemental beings: one kind from chalk soil, other kinds from granite
or gneiss. He felt what was living in other human beings as an aura
feel the animals with their aura as beings of the earth. It was as

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

the mode of life, etc. — so, when human beings were still
in his understanding of the world of human beings, of the planet
beings.
human beings capable and energetic enough to carry these things
should always be trying to bring together those human beings who are

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

places us as human beings in the world that we are like objective
beings who can also be seen in the external sense-world.

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

world in which the spiritual beings move about like tables and chairs

Title: Driving Force: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings of different ages, the old with the young and the
speech into relation with Beings of the spiritual world. This
understanding with these Beings. This is a deep secret of
ordinary language — when the Beings of the spiritual
between what the Beings of the spiritual Hierarchies say and
spiritual Beings has insinuated itself into the state of
about understanding between the human soul and the Beings of
understanding with the spiritual Beings with whom man needs
when man should rightly associate with spiritual Beings, he

Title: Driving Force: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings and their life, we cannot be satisfied by references
elemental kingdoms, the world of beings who are at a level of
nature. These beings of the elemental kingdoms indwell as it
beings of the elemental kingdoms.
Beings of the higher Hierarchies. And he becomes connected
with these Beings in just such a way as I described yesterday
with those Beings as here on Earth, in the physical
that the Archai were the first Beings, already during the
period of Old Saturn, to intervene as super-earthly Beings in
Again, the Archai were the first Beings to withdraw from
sense-phenomenon? How are the elemental beings working here?
— beings of the elemental kingdom peep out into the
beings assert their audacity by the colouring.
relationship with particular elemental beings. He brings the

Title: Driving Force: Lecture III
Matching lines:

disposition of soul, describing what human beings experienced
for a moment to the experiences undergone by the Beings of
at random; they are always borne and worked upon by beings of
always borne by the same beings.
through which human beings make the world comprehensible to
description of such lofty events and beings) by the Beings of
the Hierarchy called the Exousiai or Beings of Form.
the following: I lift up my spiritual vision to the Beings
revealed to me by Mystery knowledge as the Beings of Form,
able to come to an experience of these Beings of Form; he
actually beheld these Beings, and in order to find a true
through the universe. This ancient Greek saw how these Beings
throughout the cosmos, it is the task of the Beings of Form,
sense-perception describes the activities of human beings by
Beings cause the thought forces to flow from one to the
formerly gave thoughts to human beings and now give them
human beings begin to feel increasingly aware of themselves
As you know, human beings at that time were
beings heard in ancient times the music of the Gods rejoicing
also felt by the more profound human beings in ancient

Title: Driving Force: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spiritual Beings — that his relation to his thoughts is
Beings whom the Bible calls the Elohim — ruled over the
Beings are, however, nearer to man than the Spirits of Form,
advance of spiritual Beings, certain individual spiritual
Beings of the Cosmos always remain behind.
Beings during this epoch, that is to say, the first centuries
Beings who hold sway over human happenings, there are the
Beings, who still retain some sway over the world of
Elohistic Beings, work together. The position is therefore as
spiritual world between the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
Personality, the Beings who had now assumed the rulership of
spiritual Beings make normal progress, there are also certain
Beings who overstep the goal.
Beings of earlier stages, who have remained Archangeloi when
these spiritual Beings.
collaborations between higher spiritual Beings.
and abnormal Archai-Beings who have a strong influence on men
these Archangeloi Beings who play such an important rôle
Beings, thrust itself, as it were, into that wild turmoil and
spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies, tremendous light
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Human beings are led to the development of
outstanding spiritual leaders of mankind are the Beings whom
their activity by those Beings who, as Exousiai, as Spirits
evolution; they are Beings who, as Spirits of Form, have not
those spiritual Beings who, as Exousiai, were unwilling to
cede rulership of the cosmic thoughts. What part these Beings
of Form are Beings who always work from outside when they
divinespiritual Beings who draw the world-thoughts out of the
Beings to whom man must be responsible if, as a member of
themselves. Youth wants human beings who have understood how

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings but we have also shut ourselves off entirely from what
human beings there is more than one scientist or, at least,
twenty-eighth and thirty-fifth years, human beings
are consumed as foodstuffs by animals and human beings and
longer. And when you come across certain beings in the
you that the beings belong together; where the one goes the

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

themselves to be God-given beings of Earth. And the authority
man exists in certain divine Beings before a man comes down
human being with the divine-spiritual Beings was no longer
does it signify for us as human beings that we become

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human beings are extremely dulled in regard to these paradoxes,
nothing other than what human beings want to hear from out of
theological and religious writings. Because human beings do not
view human beings are brought up to believe in immortality.
uncomfortable than most human beings want to have it and, above
doctrinary sense that human beings are materialistic. One
actually meant when one says: human beings think
wrongly because materialism is not right; human beings do indeed
can experience two things. You can experience that human beings
that the majority of human beings become materialistic in that
instincts of human beings regarding immortality, that materialism
religious confessions have furthered in the human beings within
one has to say: there are already a large number of human beings
life to conclude with physical death. All those human beings,
and handing over earthly life to very different beings than what
human beings are.
concerned with matters that are realities in human beings —
these false views in the human beings themselves, and leading
the longing of human beings is ever and again not to look at such
what is “so comfortable” in human beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the animals — the human beings we shall disregard, which
hypothetically, it is what the divine beings have separated from
its shell, The gods, the divine beings are no longer within it,
humanity — creating spiritual divine beings. Elemental
beings, certainly: a lower order of spiritual beings, that is
another matter; but what the actual creative spiritual beings are
destiny of human beings through their karma, to have to go very
creative gods. The human beings, in their being, are the bearers
direct the gaze of the human beings up into abstract,
live in human beings, and that this ancient word is a truth: the
development. Today, human beings downright get gooseflesh when
spiritual-soul beings, and similarises oneself to the element of
beings immediately withdraw in fright, because today everything
activity would be more highly developed in human beings, which
human-like beings that are upon them, there radiates the divine
because this radiates out from the bodies of the human beings?
beings are the bearers of the divine-spiritual element. But if
beings who constitute the highest kingdom of nature there, is the
spiritual-physical beings, just that which is intimately with the
the sense-feelings down into gravity. Human beings have indeed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy/Civilization
Matching lines:

human beings, you are all asleep,” Indeed he would say:
spiritual beings in our bodies; we knew that we were human
beings, because in our bodies we could distinguish ourselves
spiritual human beings. But then we know nothing of ourselves,

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture I: The Human Soul in Relation to World Evolution
Matching lines:

memory picture. Since we, as human beings, are not quite
us now consider the problem from another aspect. We are beings

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture II: The True Nature of Memory - 1
Matching lines:

said that where physical man has arms spiritual beings have
replace spiritual beings with a kind of symbol in the form of a
fact, most of the movements done by human beings are done
become, as it were, spiritual beings. They are — if I may
The sense organs become, as it were, independent beings which

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture III: The True Nature of Memory - 2
Matching lines:

human beings we have an organism; within this organism
observe human beings in regard to both soul and body will

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IV: The Human Soul in Relation to Moon and Stars
Matching lines:

is external to the beings and objects which surround him. It
world we discover elemental beings and also beings of the
spiritual beings, but we also learn to distinguish
ourselves from all other beings.
beings, angels, archangels and so on. Out of the wisdom itself
shines on us; as human beings we perceive things around us
beings with the organs of light which we now possess. We are
Formerly we were tiny human beings there below and we looked up
because we, as human earth beings, press through
attained spiritual sight, we perceive other beings. We can only
As human beings we are born into the physical world. Before
but not to beholding the beings that surround us in the
external world — elemental beings and spirits of the higher
all the beings on earth who are capable of propagation.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture V: The Human Soul in Relation Sun and Moon
Matching lines:

When we, as ensouled beings between birth and death, let the
they followed divine commands. They were, so to speak, beings
human beings, whose instinctive clairvoyance enables them to
and also higher beings in everything, because he brought
beings. In the laws of nature there is only what applies to
communion with divine beings. The initiates achieved this
that, human beings are imitating the work of Ahriman. Our task
want the destruction of the earth. But if human beings are to
remained so obscure because human beings could not find a way

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VI: The Formation of the Etheric and the Astral Heart
Matching lines:

death. But long before this we were spiritual-soul beings in a
together is due to an outside cause. As human beings we must,

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VII: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

human beings who lived during the period described in my
thunder, in every star, in the beings of the different
soul. They perceived spiritual beings, even if of a lower kind,
ancient times, if we believe that the spiritual beings
natural for him to do, he was conscious of the spiritual beings

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VIII: The Elementary World and its Beings
Matching lines:

The Elementary World and its Beings
beings. Man draws together these forces to form his ether body
rediscover the elemental beings contained in everything of a
Thus, in the solid earth element live spiritual beings of an
beings. Even a person of extreme astuteness
intellectually is no match for these beings who, as
do these beings consist of cleverness, of super
how many of these astute beings a suitable earthy object
beings is a difficult task. If one tries to count them as one
something like that. Thus, these beings defy being counted. It
super-intelligent beings show a mastery over the intellect even
elemental beings dwelling in the fluid element — i.e., in
really backward compared with these beings. We may take
their foliage. But these beings go with the fluid which as sap
elemental beings of air have developed to a high degree what
is analyzed, and so on. But elemental spiritual beings
beings were pushed to one side, as it were. While the intellect
much they could do; and because the elemental beings
leave the intellect to man, they also held back the beings of
already of it happening — that these elemental beings will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IX: The Contrasting World-Conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

although the human beings were not undergoing education from
of activity for those divine spiritual beings who were
beings withdrew from man when he woke up. When he slept they
beings carried out their activity in the head. When man woke in
spiritual beings regulated his nerve processes and worked right
body. In general, the human beings were not clearly aware of
inspiration. In other words, the divine spiritual beings did
inspiration. Divine spiritual beings could completely regulate
brought about a mutual trust among human beings and also
mankind the Gods, the spiritual beings, were drawn, as it were,
spiritual beings, became a belief in ghosts.
is the pure spiritual beholding of divine spiritual beings.
for divine spiritual beings. This was something of which people
beings, was within the human head. We differentiate threefold
plan, to enable human beings to recognize, out of their own
beings — not, however, during sleep — he must

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

As human beings who address themselves as “I,” we

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture II: Soul Exercises in Thinking, Feeling, and Willing
Matching lines:

with the spiritual beings. As we live by ourselves in our own
outer spiritual world with all the beings who first revealed
beings of the outer spiritual world, with human souls either
physical existence and also with those spiritual beings who are
unlike human beings, they never have a physical and etheric
can be had with those divine beings that earlier reveal

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture III: The Imaginative, Inspirative, and Intuitive Method of Cognition
Matching lines:

experiences as revelations of spiritual beings with what
as if on waves of an etheric world-ocean, real beings are
physical cosmos, but also proceeds from the spiritual beings
into how spiritual beings in the cosmos work into man, and the
outer world what those beings were accomplishing in the etheric
surrounding him, he beheld simultaneously the spiritual beings
beings that came down to us in derivative forms in the content
own being within the other spiritual beings of the cosmos,
we immerse ourselves with our ego in the spiritual beings

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture IV: Cognition and Will Exercises
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who rule there. When, however, a person
forming of concepts really is, as we human beings experience it
spirit being, one is outside in the world of spiritual beings
he is in a position to be within other spiritual beings, as
spirit beings must be brought back to earth and described. In
an extent brought about by spiritual beings. But the
other spiritual beings. We have special need of this method of

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture V: The Soul's Experiences in Sleep
Matching lines:

with spiritual beings who dwell in the cosmos and never live in
soul becomes familiar with those beings of whom it was said in
beings corresponding to the stars. Here in the sense world in
beings. The soul lives within these spiritual beings of the
spiritual star-beings. The soul experiences such
better correspondence to the single spiritual beings if
consisting of other spiritual beings. What it unconsciously
during the night among star-beings. Especially there comes
cognizes these spiritual beings who correspond to the sun or
that the impulse comes from the spiritual beings whose
spiritual beings, who correspond to the physical moon,

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VI: The Transition from the Soul-Spiritual Existence in Human Development to the Sensory-Physical
Matching lines:

nature a reflection of cosmic beings. Thus, even in the state
cosmos around him that contains soul-spiritual beings. Man
experiences the life of other beings, of other human
souls and spiritual beings who do not enter physical
existence. He lives into these beings, so that he experiences a
being-together with other beings. I should like to call this
being-together with other beings at this stage of pre-earthly
countless spiritual beings of the most varied hierarchies
beings, among whom man experiences himself as soul and spirit.
spiritual-divine beings around me. Now it appears to me as if
these divine beings are beginning to cease to show their
beings which seem to be on their way to star-existence.
subjective. Hitherto, he has lived within other beings. Now,
revelations, when the cosmic beings had already withdrawn from

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VII: Christ in His Relationship to Mankind and the Riddle of Death
Matching lines:

This was the soul condition of human beings in ancient epochs
the first Christian centuries when human beings were still more

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VIII: Ordinary and Higher Consciousness
Matching lines:

that we as human beings sum up as our “self” when
conceptual life, with thinking. As human beings we are always
abundantly clear that we as human beings attain our ego

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture X: The Experience of the Soul's Will Nature
Matching lines:

beings we must deteriorate, as beings of will we must restore
what has been worn down. As feeling beings, we bring about an
inwardly from these inclinations. Spiritual beings can live
experiencing those spiritual beings who have their physical
do not see the physical replicas of the spiritual beings
in question, we behold the beings themselves. We do not look
with those spiritual beings of the highest rank, whose physical
the companionship with spiritual beings of the highest kind,
the other beings of the starry worlds and finds in turn the
of the impulses given to man by the beings of the stars, he is

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture I: Human Being and his Relationship to the World
Matching lines:

spiritual world that human beings who are seers here on the
feelings of other human beings; through the karma of the
books are rejected by most human beings to-day. For what ought
world, healthy judgment as regards the events and beings of the
and beings of the physical plane and the processes connected
do so if we remain in the usual state of human beings on the
are the Elemental Beings, where are the Beings of the higher
the spiritual Beings who are around him. He is in the spiritual
Then, gradually, the beings and happenings of the spiritual
thinking of those elemental Beings who actually have their life

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture II: Identification with the Signs and Spiritual Realities of the Imaginative World
Matching lines:

it is Maya, illusion, to assume that as human beings of
reality, as human beings of soul-and-spirit, we live in the
fleeting, more fluctuating beings and happenings of the
important reason, recognised by the Beings of the spiritual
clairvoyance and just to see pictures as we see beings on the
Divine Beings whom we have learnt to know as the higher

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture III: Inner Experiences and 'Moods' of Soul as the Vowels and Consonants of the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

spiritual Beings who are not physically incarnate. He is really
coarse to perceive these delicately weaving beings and
existence as human beings, living as we do within the
fluctuating web of spiritual Beings which we dare not carry
spiritual Beings and happenings, which are always around us; we
contact only the shadow-pictures of these spiritual Beings. And
experience them. They have to be experienced by Beings stronger
than we are, by Beings who can endure them in their
sense than hitherto, of the Beings of the next higher
we belong to the environment of the physical beings around us.
A feeling of kinship with the Beings of the higher Hierarchies
and then wait for what the Beings of the higher worlds have to
only to be able to identify ourselves with other beings but
also to be able to transform ourselves into other beings, so
metamorphose ourselves into other beings, actually to become
able to metamorphose ourselves into other beings. Gradually we
the physiognomy of spiritual Beings behind it. And it is good
diverse gestures of the spiritual Beings behind nature.
acquiring loving interest for all the beings that are around
are also able to transform ourselves into the beings around us.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture IV: Inner Mobility of Thought
Matching lines:

transforming ourselves into other beings. And then I tried to
other beings but in such a way that the threads of inner
other forms, processes and beings of the spiritual world. In
You are within separate beings.’ Without this feeling of
for example, of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. Along the
that we learn to understand these Beings of the Hierarchies. We
the Beings of the Hierarchy of Archangeloi.
the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. When, therefore, a man no
the life-process which makes us living beings. The physical
the beings we are on the physical plane. But when, in the sense
constitutes a relationship to other human beings is transmitted
beings, so in the spiritual world we have to look back to the
the perception of spiritual beings and happenings when we
with spiritual beings. As long as we bear a physical and an
beings and processes of the spiritual world? But then
human beings filled with the living consciousness that

Title: Imaginative Cognition and Inspired Cognition
Matching lines:

beings only when free impulses living in us spring out of
world. Therefore, it is only as beings of will that we can

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture One
Matching lines:

often, however, a mere mask for certain artful egoistic interests of individual human beings. It

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

concepts, we should become loveless beings, empty of love, with dry, stony natures. Nothing, in

Title: i Spirituality: Lecture 1: Historical Symptomology, the Year 790, Alcuin, Greeks, Platonism, Aristotelianism, East, West, Middle, Ego
Matching lines:

for human beings through ideas.
of human beings; into the configuration of human actions and so on.
the full I-consciousness of human beings. In the spiritual life of the ancient Orient, of which
philosophy it would have been magnificent. If the human beings living in Central Europe had
separate areas. The unity of human beings all over the earth is due to the fact that they combine
intense sense, is necessary for the good of human beings even though there is a reaction against
points to what has to happen in reality — and human beings are indeed realities — so
however, he only attains when he pursues for his fellow human beings the simple presentation

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 2: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 1
Matching lines:

importance. For it is not simply a matter of individual human beings thinking in an egotistical
and from the most varied points of view, how differently the human beings of the
have pointed to different things that are peculiar to the human beings of the East, Central
human beings in human form who only appear to be human beings of the kind that are subject to
body — but there are other beings incarnated here, beings who use these people in order to
not simply reincarnated human beings but are the bearers of beings who have taken an extremely
of their evolution. Now these beings do not make use of the whole human organism but use chiefly
the metabolic system of these Western human beings. Of the three members of the human nature they
use the metabolic system and do so in such a way that, through these human beings, they work into
completely different spirituality is working into present-day human beings and it will be an
everywhere and without exception human beings are subject to repeated lives on earth. This would
deceptive that beings other than human beings are incorporated in human form, in a part of the
system and in the sensory-nervous system. There are in fact three kinds of beings of this nature
The first kind of beings are beings that have a
— are themselves bearers of such premature beings; but the pupilship to such beings lies
beings, therefore, incarnate through the rhythmic system of
The third kind of beings that work in the West are
conception and birth, we come into physical existence — and to turn human beings more or
So, while the first kind of beings had an affinity
stereotype, a copy of their nation, their race. This last class of beings incarnates in the West
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 3: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 2
Matching lines:

beings: how, on the one side, certain beings interfere through individuals of the West —
beings that have progressed in an irregular way, that are more advanced than humanity, but for
their own interests incarnate into human beings in order to work against the true impulse of the
we find in the East that certain beings, that had their real significance in the far distant
through human beings themselves, but by appearing to them. We spoke of how these beings influence
Eastern human beings, be it more or less consciously, by virtue of the particular
consciousness of certain human beings of the East — perhaps by working during sleep into
a kind of earth-boundness has, in a certain sense, been prepared in such human beings as I
personalities who, under the influence of beings from the past who appear to them in
imaginations, put into practice in present cultural development what these beings introduce. If
one wants to understand how the human beings of the European Centre are wedged in, as it were,
Hellenistic culture there developed, as we know, what took hold of the human beings of the Centre
which can only be characterized by saying: Human beings of Germanic nature penetrated into the
provides a foothold for beings of the kind I described yesterday,
human beings who have permeated themselves to a lesser degree with the Roman element than have
the Anglo-Saxon race, and because of this those beings which incarnate here have far greater
— which makes it possible for such beings as I described yesterday to incarnate in these
other human beings. It does not refer to nations; it does not refer to the vast masses of people
these beings, who then secure for the human body in which they incarnate a certain position of
The characteristic of the human beings of the West,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 4: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 3
Matching lines:

other hand, the feeling of those spiritual beings who, as imaginations, as spirits of the East,
that if human beings are educated to this middle mood they will also represent a social community
human beings and not through outer measures.
beings live together.
We modern human beings must certainly also endeavour to lift ourselves up to inspiration; an
beings of the Centre; from what, between economics and the reconstructing spirit-life, stands in
beings. But he has something else in him, not just Goethe. And what is it that Herman Grimm has
human beings.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 5: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 4
Matching lines:

the fifteenth century. All human beings, or at least those who strove for knowledge, had some
nature, they sensed, they perceived, how spiritual elemental beings worked in the individual
at present only in the small circle of anthroposophically-striving human beings but which must
become more and more general. Nature's manifestations spoke to ancient human beings in such a way
every plant. In the way people came to know the manifestations and beings of nature they also
know truly again when they say: In ancient times divine-spiritual beings spoke from the
works silently. But beings will speak to the human being — beings who will appeal, to him
beings but where he will o take hold of the divine-spiritual in supersensible knowledge and will,
that the divine-spiritual spoke through nature, whether through the lower elemental beings in
these the dead nature seen by the human being of today — he saw spiritual elemental beings,
up to the divine-spiritual beings of the higher Hierarchies. He saw all this, as it were, through
nature. But nature no longer speaks of these divine-spiritual beings. We have to grasp them as
demonic beings; so, too, must the human being of present times learn to see demonic beings in
beings have not diverted into machines, are still in human beings themselves and manifest as the
destructive beings
economic life just as in ancient times elemental beings (elementarische Geistigkeit)
no significance at all for nature or for what man produces, but only for human beings
Human beings have developed the intellect so that
for human beings, for this is what they brought into the physical world through the blood. And
general way valid for all human beings. In the years between seven and fourteen, in which the

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 5
Matching lines:

simply knew that in the human beings that were sent as children from the spiritual worlds into
recognize the intentions of the gods regarding human beings, for they had experienced this before
beings such as these who were the first ones able to speak about the Mystery of Golgotha. One can
blood then gave way to the medieval wave. Human beings then had nothing, or they had less and
Jesus: a Jesuology. Even though Jesus was seen as one reaching beyond all human beings, that
soul-constitution of those human beings living at the dawn of our modern civilization. In this
still exist. Human beings can still just about understand it. They set down this understanding in
Mystery of Golgotha. And the real connection of human beings with the Mystery of Golgotha is
worked with such a powerful force that other human beings followed them, as the child follows the

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 7: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 6
Matching lines:

but is experienced by individual human beings whose karma enables them to grow beyond the trivial
riddle — the riddle that the human beings are, after all, cosmic beings. This feeling
beings are not prepared for Him. But they can be prepared only in the way I have just
talk of spirituality, was fundamentally a lie. Deep need will have to make human beings' search
be found to the degree in which human beings are able to feel the Christ-impulse in their souls.
will not come. He will appear again to human beings when those who are counted as his followers

Title: Abbreviated Title: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

birth is short only in the case of human beings who have applied their life
their ancestors' friends and relations, and so on. Human beings must
will realise that, to a certain extent, you help the spiritual beings to

Title: "Heaven and Earth will pass away but my words will not pass away"
Matching lines:

though you are perfectly unaware of this dreamer, other Beings know
him, and they are the Beings of the Hierarchy of Angeloi — and
becomes ideas for the Angeloi Beings, and they change these to
the plants. His dull imaginations are transmitted by the Beings of the
consciousness, gives the Beings of the Hierarchy of Archai the material
and human beings; we ourselves — as mankind — would find it
Beings of the hierarchy of Archangeloi on Jupiter — the
in a future age will be grasped and reformed by the Beings of the
moon — but used by those Beings who were in advance of man in
not alike. These human beings differ fundamentally, and that is the
man who microcosmically examines living beings cannot penetrate to

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture I: Tree of Life - I
Matching lines:

at its starting point have been formed by human beings themselves. It
beings had been preserved who had not been taken away from sharing in

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture II: Tree of Life - II
Matching lines:

Spiritual beings are not there because they actually ought not to be
the Ahrimanic beings when they seem to wish to have nothing to do
beings where they are in their element and knowing that they only
during the day are shadows of living beings, as I have often
should know that it was all elemental living beings. That is what we
centre, the Ahrimanic and Luciferic beings at the sides. So that in

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture III: The Power of Thought
Matching lines:

human beings.
one-sidedness. It came about that certain beings of the Hierarchy of
that certain beings from the Hierarchy of the Angeloi, who were human
actually Moon-beings. Their remaining behind consisted in this. The
host of Luciferic beings who then in their further development
], were to the ancient Romans actual beings, who
beings come down into matter, but could not conceive how the divine

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture IV: Harmonizing Thinking, Feeling and Willing
Matching lines:

beings of the hierarchy of the Archangeloi, at the time of the
however, in us human beings a connection between these two centres
in which we, as human beings, apprehend our thinking and conceiving
is connected with the fact that certain Luciferic beings of the
by the normally progressive divine-spiritual beings but we perceive
been misled by Luciferic beings in the way referred to, we should not
temptation in the sense of the divine spiritual beings we should
way from other human beings.
Luciferic beings had taken part in the splitting off, but not in the
understood, be embodied in a single human beings.
or Mahatmas. No matter how many unnamed Beings and personalities
proceeding from such Beings is only significant for the one who
that responsibility is never laid upon beings who are introduced to
beings, but one must not appeal to them as authorities. That is a
references to all sorts of Mahatmas and beings who stand behind it.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture V: Tree of Knowledge - I
Matching lines:

fact, what other beings up above are seeing, and that his
things; he is everything. If all objects and beings of the earth were

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture VI: Tree of Knowledge - II
Matching lines:

divine-spiritual beings had planned. But we know that
Luciferic-Ahrimanic beings have asserted themselves. And here we can
could not experience as human beings if we had not this projection
We men as physically incarnated beings
higher beings, Angels, Archangels, let their thoughts flow into him

Title: World Downfall and Resurrection
Matching lines:

world saw blood flowing from animals or from human beings, he
themselves created. These other Divinities are the Beings
beings or of animals, the Gods have been deprived of it. The
beings who subsequently had insinuated themselves into the
Human beings are as if possessed — possessed by the evil
beings continue to come into existence through propagation. But
offered to human beings in the form of education. Greek culture

Title: Lecture: Art As A Bridge Between The Sensible And The Supersensible
Matching lines:

common spiritual life, aiming to represent all human beings as equal
development of the consciousness soul, human beings became more and more
human beings became less and less capable of understanding each other in
of the last centuries human beings have turned away more and more from
beings continuously to what is materialistic. And the question that
once more of calling forth a common understanding between beings that
live only as soul-spiritual beings, and beings that live here on the
can be accounted physical forms, what do the dead see of human beings?
Well, the dead see nothing at all of human beings, with the exception of
all beings no longer possessing a body in which there are physical eyes,
also for supersensible beings in being asymmetrical, in especially
human beings turning away from spiritual life. A sound return to
reality. In this manner, human beings have torn themselves away from a
manner human beings of older epochs possessed —
acquire understanding for the many-sidedness of human beings, and gain
purpose that exists for the human beings of the future. We must strive
while ago, would reveal themselves in our time to human beings from the
appropriate for a sixteen-year-old Gretchen, but for mature human beings.

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

somewhat disrespectfully, were beings of a divine nature. For it was
mere bureaucrats, but higher beings who accompanied him and did what
they did with the power of higher beings.

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

the divine-spiritual beings in human form, but as real, genuine
beings amongst the visible people on earth. First must come the age

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
beings.
the distant beings in space
the distant beings in space
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
the distant beings in space

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

Where the sentient beings, powerful in will,
beings. And we must therefore be quite clear about the
the wide expanse of beings in space
living human beings. In ordinary life it is often the most
he killed thinking. Feeling also lives in human beings in the
feeling human beings. This is not easy. With thinking it is
feeling human beings. Only by facing ourselves directly with
self-knowledge as feeling human beings, then we will always

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

the wide expanse of beings in space
prayerfully, with reverence and devotion, to the beings with
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit
spirit's guiding beings in the spiritual world. Inner activity
“Guiding beings of your spirit”
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
beings who guide us through the ether; the living powers who
Guiding beings of your spirit.
soul where reverence for the higher beings requires such a
Guiding beings
Guiding beings of your spirit.
sentient Beings, strong in will

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

Guiding beings of your spirit.
we develop into true human beings.
belongs to the godly beings in shining garments moving over the
They want to make us into beings who live among them. The deep

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

to human beings. So here we stand, apart, looking inwards at
are beings of air, that what we hold within us we let out
in which we exist as earthly beings. Whereas we always carry
the spiritual beings who live in the circulating air. The
beings are in the light. One must imagine that in this
and waves around it, in this space many beings are present, as
many as there are human beings on the earth. They all
two spots, a and b, are drawn]. The real human beings are all
I merge with the light in my thinking, light-beings grasp hold
light-beings' will. They want to draw man to them through his
light-beings who are around us are those who at every moment of
existence wish to rend human beings from the earth and
These light-beings will be found enticing us ever and again. At
light-beings who want to pull human beings away from the earth
the tempting beings appear in the light of the sun who want to
pull us away from the earth. For these beings are in continuous
light-beings, that is when we want to escape from them, if we
remember that we are supposed to be human beings. We may not
separated from all other beings. But we human beings can only
because there are certain spiritual beings on neighboring
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

them as we speak of the other beings of the nature-kingdoms,
beings. If we completely fill ourselves with inner dedicated
manifested itself on earth poorly because human beings have

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

cosmic shining in which all the spirit-beings glow; and how
been human beings on the earth.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

like human beings; we say, as we become inwardly aware: this is
world as soul-spiritual beings. There the thoughts which we

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

admonition which directs human beings to the ancient holy words
only spiritual beings in the spiritual world, and they must be
yourselves as human beings standing amidst the earth's forces.
How water-beings are the framers of your being.
beings who are in the air are permeated with morality.
underlined], comrades, beings similar to us.
movements of the planets, that is, for the spiritual beings who
How water-beings are the

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 10
Matching lines:

universe, and say to yourself: as human beings we are related
beings. In a novel we read of the deeds of men. When we look at
deeds of the spiritual beings who brought it all
how we are taught by spiritual beings in pre-earthly

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 11
Matching lines:

the beings of the higher hierarchies themselves, at first
from those beings who are with us humans: the angeloi, and in
which the godly beings themselves speak, and should let
itself be taught by the beings we have always referred to as
the cosmic foundations and flow up through human beings. We
beings with whom we wish to be in communion. The temple is
beings with whom we wish to be in communion as humanity's

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 12
Matching lines:

spirit-beings. And it is just this transferring to a condition
in which other beings speak to us that creates the condition
from the beings who will be identified later in the mantra.
Threshold, and then to the beings who belong to us from the
the human beings [lower rays].
thought by beings from the ranks of the Exusiai. And when we
being thought by divine beings. And it is in this being
thought by divine beings that our higher being
spiritual world. That is where the beings of the hierarchies
I, then we must experience it together with the beings from the
true I exists in the same realms as these beings of the higher
one of the beings of the Hierarchies urgently

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 13
Matching lines:

rise up to the region where the beings of the third hierarchy
tells us to be attentive to what the beings related to us
Threshold again admonishes us to be attentive to the beings
us to listen attentively to the beings related to us from the
beings of the third hierarchy.
Likewise do we come into contact with the beings of
created between everything in our humanity and the beings of
sleeping? Those beings who connect with us for the purpose of
movement when we are sleeping. They are the Thrones, beings
world of the Cherubim, the wisdom filled beings who live and

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 14
Matching lines:

we associate with the beings of the three nature kingdoms and
of those spiritual beings who possess the inspiration of

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 15
Matching lines:

which rings out to human beings from all sides of cosmic
events and cosmic beings, if they can truly understand with
inner heart and soul what certain cosmic beings and events
hearts and souls into the phenomena and beings and events of
that as long as we are earthly beings we must always return
over the abyss as earthly beings and that we do not want the
earthly beings, for only with the spirit should we wish to be
side; in us the voices which pull human beings in different
the higher spiritual beings as we do about the three kingdoms
enables us to be human beings within the earthly realm.
beings with our spiritual-psychical humanity, as we feel when
beings among other physical beings, so must we learn to be
spirit-soul beings among other spirit-soul beings.
we have learned to know the beings within the three kingdoms
be natural for us to belong to that world and to the beings
realize that we are among these beings of the higher
hierarchies, just as we do in respect to the beings of the
admonishment, questioning. But now the beings of the second
in us, acts in us as though we were cosmic beings, beings
Threshold raises his questions. The beings of the first
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 16
Matching lines:

events and beings of the world to all those who have the
for human beings of today and the future, what in the ancient
other human souls and with the beings of the higher
cosmic souls of the beings of the higher hierarchies, and
human beings, stand between the resounding of the demand for
self-knowledge from all the cosmic events and beings, and the

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 17
Matching lines:

the Guardian says, but also what the beings of the higher
the I, then we see how the beings of the third hierarchy —
into their own angelic beings.
hierarchies; we have a conception of how the spiritual beings act
it is absorbed, breathed in by the angelic beings. Now we learn
spiritual domain, where it is breathed in by the beings of the
And then we perceive how the beings of the third hierarchy have
in the rainbow — weaving, living in one another; the beings
They breathe these colors. The thoughts of the beings of the
We observe how these beings of the third hierarchy, permeated
with these cosmic thoughts, turn to the beings of the second
spirit-beings appear, the residents of the sun, who only appear
the gigantic cosmic image. Then the beings of the second
earthly life are awakened to existence by the beings of the
And we see how the beings of the second hierarchy receive from
the beings of the third hierarchy the thoughts already made
from the beings of the third hierarchy to what we call
beings of the second hierarchy. All these rays, the rays of the
stars, the rays of the sun, have been given what the beings of
earth — which were made living by the beings of the third
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 18
Matching lines:

objectively pays attention to all the beings and events in nature
cosmic bowl, which we met in the last lesson, the beings of the
multitudes of these beings, Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai, turn to
human beings.
As witnesses to how the beings of the higher worlds
speak to each other, so penetrated with what the highest beings
the non-embodied beings live, where the spirits live their lives,
Nothingness. For in their reality all beings are only present in
Nothing we have wasted on the non-existent. And beings —
pointing above to where the beings of the higher hierarchies
us by minerals, by plants, by animals, by physical human beings;
hear what the spiritual-illuminating, divine-willing beings
The human beings think!
beings in their thinking.
The human beings think!
When human beings think.
Human beings think!
When human beings think.
for human beings' feeling. And they request from the Exusiai and
Kyriotetes what they need in order to guide human beings in their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 19
Matching lines:

beings of the second hierarchy were saying to where the
beings of the first hierarchy speak. And now we are able to
And once we have heard how the beings of the
cosmic souls, which belong to the beings of the various
In the primal beings' source of light
the beings of the first hierarchy were giving us
In the primal beings' source of light
In the primal beings' source of light
beings and cosmic events, everything which is evolves from
Words. Forces inscribe the thoughts into the cosmic beings,
In the primal beings' source of light

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XX (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

realize that he lives and acts among spiritual beings and
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
From the distant beings in space
is different if we first hear these words from sensory beings,
From the distant beings in space
beings in our surroundings say, if we understand them
correctly; what all beings in the most distant past already
said to humanity, what all beings say to humanity in the
present, and what all beings will say to the human beings of

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

resound from all the beings and events of the world to
following words was said to human beings in the past, is said
human beings on the earth we see anything else but seeming.
then we should revere the leading beings of the higher
leading beings of the higher hierarchies.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

souls hear the words that human beings — if they have
ears to hear them — can hear from all the Beings of the
Beings of the spiritual world; after the Guardian has shown us
able to revere those guiding beings [1] who lead us from
Guiding Beings of your spirit.
Guiding Beings of your spirit.
Guiding Beings of your spirit.
Guiding Beings of your spirit.
“guiding Beings”, who are to guide us; then the
all the beings by gravity, forces arise which also draw us
beings:
spoken to humankind in the past by all the Beings and events,
places, the plural is used, “guiding Beings”. The

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXIII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

spoken by all the Beings and processes of the world to the
world. And we are exhorted from all sides, from all the Beings
path to world-knowledge. Thus, all the Beings of nature and of
that is permeated by ahrimanic Beings who would cause us to
are formed as human beings out of the fluid element. It creates
our organs, that the water element forms us as human beings.
How water-beings are your being's sculptors.
water-beings form us, are our “sculptors”. When we
“helpers”, enabling us to be earthly beings. They
How water-beings are your being's sculptors.
How water-beings are your being's sculptors.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXIV (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

the world which surround us as human beings. In the past, these
what we should strive for as human beings in order to achieve
admonishes us further: when, as feeling beings, we enter the
fluid element, in the world of the water-beings, that we should
beings, after having gone through the delusion of self-hood

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXV (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

the beings of the world the challenge speaks to us about what

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXVI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

unbiased human beings, and which contains what all entities in
all these spoke to unbiased human beings in the past, speak at
human beings, the first words he speaks are:
point, listening to all the beings and all the processes of the

The Rudolf Steiner e.Lib is maintained by:
The e.Librarian: elibrarian@elib.com